distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christâ—ndome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â—_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la â—esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o â—nd_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâ—tis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o questiones_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o 16._o almain_n and_o 3._o occam_n say_v well_o with_o that_o same_o certainty_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n 2._o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v take_v for_o a_o question_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v blaspheme_v if_o the_o lord_n priest_n in_o give_v david_n shewbread_n do_v commit_v treason_n against_o king_n saul_n there_o be_v some_o question_n there_o make_v circa_fw-la factum_fw-la about_o the_o fact_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o question_n of_o law_n for_o these_o question_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o question_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n be_v vincible_a and_o culpable_a for_o the_o law_n say_v tenemur_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v be_v culpable_a and_o excuse_v not_o but_o three_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v proper_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o corinthian_a commit_v incest_n or_o no_o whether_o tittrs_n commit_v murder_v or_o no_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v sometime_o invincible_a ignorance_n when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n now_o we_o know_v here_o the_o question_n of_o law_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o excommunication_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n john_n anna_n marie_n have_v commit_v such_o sin_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o particulaâ—â—bus_fw-la the_o lâ—â—_n be_v not_o anent_o singular_n or_o particular_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n practical_a of_o conscience_n here_o be_v humane_a and_o failible_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o though_o soldier_n lictor_n or_o people_n join_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o have_v their_o doubt_n anent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o witness_n yet_o when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o fact_n because_o there_o can_v be_v certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o fact_n man_n confession_n sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n can_v breed_v divine_a faith_n yea_o here_o the_o judge_n himself_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v most_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o that_o sentence_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n word_n have_v command_v he_o to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la he_o must_v give_v sentence_n under_o 1._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n yea_o though_o the_o judge_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o guilty_a commit_v the_o fact_n yet_o he_o can_v by_o god_n law_n condemn_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o wise_a lord_n see_v what_o confusion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v follow_v if_o one_o may_v be_v both_o index_n actor_n &_o tâ—stis_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a his_o sentence_n be_v judicial_o and_o formal_o just_a and_o material_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o intention_n only_o unjust_a if_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v say_v as_o master_n weemes_n observe_v well_o 69._o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v pose_v and_o urge_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o no_o it_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v then_o answer_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o witness_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n examine_v have_v condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v one_o conscience_n as_o a_o man_n and_o another_o contrary_a conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o witness_n know_v not_o to_o be_v false_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v anent_o this_o more_o in_o q9_n bonaventura_n 3._o richardus_fw-la 3._o occam_fw-la 4._o antoninus_n â—â—_o adrian_n cit_fw-la and_o our_o countryman_n john_n weemes_n and_o 8._o henricus_n now_o because_o soldier_n lictor_n and_o people_n be_v not_o judge_n if_o they_o know_v the_o fact_n in_o law_n deserve_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o manifest_o false_a and_o unjust_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n just_a though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o eldership_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a by_o sickness_n childbirth_n pain_n trade_n over_o sea_n imprisonment_n the_o congregation_n do_v just_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o repute_v the_o party_n excommunicate_a as_o a_o heathen_a as_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v at_o censure_n in_o the_o weekday_n the_o large_a half_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a yet_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v valid_a what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o sister_n church_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v be_v to_o repute_v the_o excommunicate_a cast_v out_o by_o a_o sister_n church-independent_a as_o they_o say_v as_o a_o heathen_a because_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a one_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n 3._o woman_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v present_a â—s_n judge_n to_o nâ—â—rp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n this_o 170._o robinson_n grant_v 4._o this_o shall_v evert_v all_o judicatories_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o act_v 2._o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o every_o act_n of_o censure_n and_o that_o daily_a nor_o be_v act_n oâ—_n discipline_n necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o lordsday_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v act_v of_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o six_o day_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n if_o they_o must_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o scandal_n and_o to_o here_o and_o receive_v testimony_n against_o elder_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n â—â—_o this_o way_n the_o oversee_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o also_o our_o brethren_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o office_n how_o can_v we_o not_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n itself_o 5._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o war_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v present_a personal_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o lawful_a war_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v all_o present_a as_o judges_z as_o cit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o feeder_n in_o israel_n but_o all_o the_o govern_v be_v feeder_n and_o so_o no_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n as_o anabaptist_n teach_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o be_v king_n over_o more_o people_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o we_o obey_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o ergo_fw-la these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v lawful_a judge_n and_o yet_o
be_v without_o here_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 1._o to_o remain_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o tress_n 3._o 15._o 3._o paul_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v they_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o believer_n of_o approve_a piety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a congregation_n be_v not_o thus_o cast_v off_o of_o paul_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o and_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o believer_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o a_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v gentile_n as_o ambrosus_fw-la ambrose_n loc_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n calvin_n calvin_n comment_n martyr_n bullinger_n bullinger_n pareus_n paraeus_n beza_n beza_n pelican_n pelican_n con_v pomeranus_n meyer_n meyer_n come_v sarcerius_n marloratus_fw-la marloratus_n paraphrasteâ—_n paraphras_n come_v the_o papist_n haymo_n aquinas_n aquinas_n and_o paraph._n with_o they_o erasmus_n and_o all_o who_o ever_o comment_v on_o this_o place_n last_o our_o brethren_n expound_v these_o who_o be_v within_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o these_o thus_o within_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o oppose_v to_o all_o not_o within_o this_o way_n but_o without_o that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o saint_n by_o calling_n not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o by_o these_o who_o be_v without_o can_v be_v understand_v all_o not_o fix_v member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o brethren_n must_v mean_v that_o paul_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o they_o all_o not_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a flock_n 1._o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n thâ—ssalonica_n philippi_n rome_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v not_o such_o independent_a church_n must_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o all_o be_v here_o oblige_v who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o visible_a independent_a church_n then_o all_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o join_v not_o to_o it_o o_o but_o ignorance_n can_v save_v man_n from_o damnation_n for_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n where_o only_o be_v the_o meaneâ—_n of_o salvation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v excuse_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o we_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a error_n of-the_a donatist_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o remansyle_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o donatus_n be_v and_o augustine_n write_v to_o vincentius_n 13._o object_v the_o same_o as_o morton_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o same_o say_v papist_n with_o donatist_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o ch_z field_n answer_v well_o you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o donatism_n who_o deny_v all_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n â—to_z be_v where_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n armenia_n syriâ—_n graecia_n russia_n and_o so_o do_v optatus_n say_v 342._o morton_n answer_v donatist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v where_o you_o art_n but_o in_o dacia_n misiâ—_n thracia_n achaia_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o graecia_n cappadocia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o and_o in_o innumerable_a iste_n and_o province_n see_v how_o gerardus_n refute_v this_o 35._o and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o all_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n must_v join_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o you_o 3._o iâ—_n all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o lose_v salvation_n must_v join_v to_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n independent_o within_o itself_o then_o must_v all_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a church_n now_o this_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o read_v what_o 14._o learned_a parker_n say_v and_o reverend_a 3_o brightman_n and_o 175._o cartwright_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o principal_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v because_o every_o christian_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o christ_n ordain_v they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v to_o a_o visible_a independent_a congregation_n hence_o no_o church_n have_v title_n and_o due_a right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o child_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o themselves_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n and_o member_n they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o swear_v your_o church-covenant_n and_o to_o your_o church-government_n which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o profess_v believer_n as_o god_n word_n say_v act_v 10._o 47._o act_n 8._o 37._o act_n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o whether_o distinguit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n or_o not_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n make_v not_o this_o exception_n neither_o shall_v man_n do_v it_o propos._n 3_o all_o be_v enter_v by_o covenant_n into_o a_o church-state_n 3._o or_o into_o a_o membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n here_o be_v we_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o matter_n much_o press_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n call_v a_o church_n covenant_n a_o treatise_n come_v unto_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o subject_a in_o their_o apology_n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n this_o be_v much_o press_v i_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o church-covenant_n according_a to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n mind_n 2_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n 3._o answer_v their_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o answer_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o hereafter_o and_o also_o their_o argument_n in_o all_o their_o treatise_n hence_o for_o the_o first_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o all_o be_v to_o he_o inchurched_n or_o enter_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a or_o professed_a covenant_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v first_o to_o be_v clear_v 2._o
the_o blood_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o amen_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o and_o primò_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la but_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v name_v themselves_o christian_n the_o author_n add_v 9_o every_o church_n be_v christ_n marry_a spouse_n unite_v to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n the_o violation_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o a_o covenant_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o church_n member_n isa._n 62._o 5._o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o answ._n a_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o grant_v and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n 2._o mutual_a interest_n and_o claim_v one_o to_o another_o cant._n 2._o 16._o and_o what_o hold_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a hold_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o to_o extort_v a_o church_n covenant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o particular_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o believer_n &_o yet_o out_o of_o church-state_n from_o the_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o marriage_n be_v â—oo_o violent_a blood_n of_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o from_o marriage_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n principal_o how_o can_v a_o marriage_n visible_a be_v conclude_v 2._o the_o sonneâ—_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o large_a a_o pâ—rish_n incolaeterrae_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o excellent_o calvin_n aggregantur_fw-la christ_n so_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o marry_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o she_o because_o while_o the_o church_n want_v child_n she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n three_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n of_o love_n betwixt_o fellow_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o betwixt_o son_n and_o the_o mother_n congregation_n but_o this_o be_v first_o do_v in_o baptism_n express_o second_o in_o our_o come_n to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o person_n be_v before_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o author_n add_v church-covenant_n if_o dissolve_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o zach._n 11._o 9_o 10._o then_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o dissipate_v of_o stone_n unbuild_v the_o house_n then_o compact_v of_o they_o together_o do_v build_v the_o house_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o the_o two_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n zâ—ch_n 11._o be_v the_o inchurch_a of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la answ._n the_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o amâ—s_fw-la 8._o 11_o 12._o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n both_o as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o of_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o v_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o union_n of_o brotherhead_n among_o the_o member_n verse_n 14._o so_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o a_o church-covenant_n make_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o church-covenant_n unmake_v and_o dissolve_v a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o this_o place_n prove_v what_o make_v and_o unmake_v a_o church_n simple_o as_o a_o church_n not_o as_o visible_a and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n quest._n 3._o whether_o by_o testimony_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o good_a reason_n a_o church-covenant_n can_v be_v evince_v our_o author_n 3._o allege_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o apology_n 6._o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n if_o you_o say_v this_o paul_n do_v while_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o than_o shall_v christ_n have_v many_o thousand_o hundred_o and_o score_n at_o least_o of_o spouse_n in_o one_o church_n which_o we_o think_v inconvenient_a second_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o one_o spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o argue_v he_o persuade_v they_o all_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o one_o man_n into_o one_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o a_o misapply_v metaphor_n for_o 1._o espouf_v into_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o another_o gospel_n so_o then_o to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v another_o gospel_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n as_o evah_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o your_o simple_a mind_n be_v un-churched_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o you_o forget_v your_o covenant_n wherein_o you_o swear_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o husband_n and_o i_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o you_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o church-fellowship_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n etc._n etc._n aâ—_n brethren_n let_v not_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v thus_o torture_v and_o wrest_v 2._o he_o expound_v this_o espouf_n the_o present_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wash_v redeem_v and_o save_v wife_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n continue_v in_o visible_a society_n yea_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o augustine_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostome_n oecumenius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n our_o latter_a calvin_n bullinger_n beza_n pomâ—ran_n pellicanus_fw-la sarcerius_n marlorat_n paraphrastes_n erasmus_n and_o papist_n aquinas_n haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n paul_n as_o the_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o corinthian_n despise_v he_o and_o in_o love_n with_o false_a teacher_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o his_o lord_n cause_n that_o though_o he_o have_v betroth_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o virgin_n hand_n fasten_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o husband_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o other_o lover_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o false_a teacher_n as_o evah_n be_v lead_v from_o her_o lord_n by_o subtle_a satan_n 3._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o body_n spouse_n virgin_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o parochial_a body_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o betrthe_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n contrary_a the_o receive_n of_o another_o spirit_n the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o simple_a mind_n be_v act_n altogether_o spiritual_a internal_a invisible_a and_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n &_o the_o contrary_a be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o false_a and_o not_o act_n of_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a meeting_n in_o a_o visible_a external_a act_n of_o marry_v nor_o be_v their_o any_o insinuation_n that_o paul_n fear_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o church_n oath_n and_o visible_a order_n of_o government_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o there_o be_v many_o spouse_n as_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v many_o single_a act_n of_o marriage_n love_n and_o of_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o lord_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o and_o yet_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o every_o one_o his_o house_n see_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o say_v ephes._n 3._o 17._o also_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o of_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o
scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o arminian_n episcopius_n say_v 2._o and_o express_o cit_fw-la smalcius_n qui_fw-la unlt_fw-ge sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la ilâ—s_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la peti_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr deserit_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la commendat_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o decision_n be_v â—ay_n the_o 29._o remonstrante_n pest_n ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la anâ—christi_fw-la idest_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la fulcra_fw-la &_o tibicines_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v as_o well_o propound_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o print_a sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o against_o a_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o sermon_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o minister_n commend_v and_o command_v it_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o socinian_n smalcius_n be_v sufficient_a our_o brethren_n answer_v preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o â—atforme_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ._n a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n method_n and_o character_n and_o word_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n tali_fw-la â—rie_n &_o ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v preach_v but_o we_o swear_v to_o no_o platform_a in_o that_o consideration_n but_o a_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v swear_v unto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v systeme_n of_o divinity_n sermon_n print_v and_o preach_v and_o so_o though_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinanced_a god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o word_n expression_n dialect_n method_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o preach_v as_o against_o our_o platform_n our_o brethren_n second_o argument_n be_v the_o platform_n abridge_v christian_a liberty_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hindrance_n of_o some_o verity_n bind_v man_n to_o rest_n upon_o their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n without_o libery_a to_o better_v their_o judgement_n ans._n 1._o this_o in_o stile_n of_o language_n and_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o arminianâ—_n so_o in_o their_o licebit_fw-la preface_n and_o in_o their_o esl_fw-la apology_n itself_o they_o say_v all_o liberty_n of_o prophece_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o decision_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n say_v ligare_fw-la episcopius_n otherways_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wonderful_o to_o bind_v if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o in_o their_o apology_n they_o say_v confession_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n impose_v by_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o believe_v arâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o starute_n and_o reveal_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n â—â—_o they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o these_o of_o berea_n do_v well_o to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o yet_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v the_o determination_n apostolic_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o adhere_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v better_v in_o graduali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la creditorum_fw-la â—â—â—_o revelatione_fw-la plurium_fw-la credendorum_fw-la in_o clear_a revelation_n of_o thing_n reveal_v for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o after_o christ_n be_v once_o reveal_v but_o not_o in_o believe_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o in_o believe_v of_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n presuppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o point_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n but_o be_v thing_n controvert_v and_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o may_v forsake_v they_o as_o false_a after_o better_a information_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n â—o_o full_a persuasion_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n erit_fw-la say_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o we_o may_v â—ast_v away_o the_o next_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o confession_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o how_o be_v these_o new_a reveal_v truth_n the_o revelation_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n rather_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a point_n which_o we_o retract_v no_o man_n by_o this_o can_v be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o point_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n arminiaâ—_n macedonian_n sabellian_o arrian_n anabapâ—tiste_n be_v matter_n reconcileable_a and_o either_o side_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o confession_n any_o tyranny_n because_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n secondary_a only_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o loose_a as_o that_o we_o may_v leap_v from_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n arena_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la a_o fence_a field_n for_o gamester_n and_o fencer_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o secondary_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v god_n word_n primary_n be_v preach_v confession_n creed_n symbol_n which_o be_v not_o serie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v because_o god_n so_o say_v in_o hiâ—_n scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v these_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o in_o illâ_fw-la scrie_v &_o ordine_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 6._o touch_v officer_n and_o their_o election_n our_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v different_a officer_n which_o we_o will_v not_o much_o improve_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o man_n person_n we_o be_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 3._o do_v both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v both_o as_o they_o can_v according_a as_o they_o do_v find_v the_o auditory_a 2._o because_o the_o formal_a object_n the_o inform_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v not_o so_o different_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v imcompatible_a for_o if_o god_n give_v they_o gift_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n chair_n and_o the_o pastor_n pulpit_n as_o he_o often_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o church_n may_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n chair_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v both_o author_n 1._o reas._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o direction_n of_o practice_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o direction_n of_o judgement_n ans._n this_o prove_v they_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o office_n yet_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incompatible_a in_o one_o person_n as_o one_o may_v have_v both_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n 2_o reas._o author_n ib._n he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n v_o 4._o 5._o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v not_o to_o see_v ans._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o eye_n can_v hear_v the_o ear_n can_v see_v yet_o the_o pastor_n may_v both_o see_v as_o pastor_n and_o hear_v and_o delate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n ear_n the_o manner_n of_o
flow_v immediate_o and_o 5_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n be_v essential_o a_o church_n than_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o consociate_v or_o not_o consociate_v and_o without_o respect_n of_o what_o neighbour_n they_o have_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o whether_o any_o or_o none_o 2._o a_o congregation_n its_o alone_a can_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v neighbour_n church_n for_o then_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o help_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o loss_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o ames_n 37._o say_v nor_o do_v synod_n say_v he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la a_o total_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n consociate_v it_o follow_v no_o way_n so_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v as_o a_o pastor_n power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la when_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n have_v power_n with_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o because_o these_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o and_o their_o pastoral_a power_n add_v to_o he_o be_v cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a but_o not_o privative_a or_o destructive_a of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o the_o first_o pastor_n suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o three_o to_o he_o who_o will_v say_v this_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o as_o if_o any_o power_n from_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o congregation_n power_n monarchical_a be_v d_o minish_v and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o change_v 2._o complete_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o rule_v both_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v communion_n with_o that_o congregation_n and_o may_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o congregation_n even_o in_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o that_o we_o never_o say_v 3._o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o another_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destrective_n of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n be_v neither_o destructive_a thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n power_n but_o only_o enlarge_v the_o preexistent_a form_n to_o extend_v itself_o far_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o more_o soul_n but_o say_v mr._n mather_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o sâ—le_n 5._o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o grant_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o island_n its_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o congregation_n though_o consociate_v with_o other_o congregation_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o answ._n none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o convene_v from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o national_a council_n for_o all_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n according_a to_o a_o church-constitution_n that_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blisphemy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v all_o the_o ordinary_a churchcourt_n so_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n who_o may_v rather_o err_v then_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o follow_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n its_o alone_a in_o a_o island_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o singular_a exigence_n that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o micaiah_n shall_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n all_o hear_v one_o word_n partaker_n of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o table_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 35._o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o mr._n mather_n and_o thomson_n say_v but_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12._o to_o hear_v christ_n but_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n do_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o 2._o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o matth._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o apply_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o person_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v eight_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o 34._o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o i_o grant_v three_o thousand_o can_v hear_v one_o at_o once_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o eight_o thousand_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act._n 5._o 14._o act._n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n 4._o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n and_o have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o church_n censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n
sum_n of_o money_n the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v except_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o they_o be_v well_o near_o ready_a to_o tear_v paul_n in_o piece_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wounderful_o tame_v when_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o baynes_n come_v on_o 1._o ch_z ephes._n say_v ephesus_n be_v a_o city_n sogve_v to_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodor_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n and_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o say_v v_o 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_a to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n protestant_n and_o popish_a say_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la a_o large_a harvest_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n their_o judgement_n if_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n 39_o thomson_n say_v right_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o ephesus_n then_o in_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n likewise_o samaria_n a_o numerous_a city_n be_v one_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 8_o 5_o 6._o they_o hear_v philip_n v_o 14._o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a churchreceive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o v_o 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o a_o multitude_n no_o better_o then_o heathen_a as_o samaria_n be_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n baptism_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o churchway_n except_o we_o think_v that_o promiscuous_o all_o come_v to_o age_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v to_o samaria_n to_o help_v philip_n in_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o all_o go_v to_o one_o house_n and_o to_o one_o single_a assembly_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n aâ—_n it_o be_v act_n 11._o v_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n 20_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n spak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v one_o congregation_n see_v they_o be_v 1._o much_o people_n 2._o many_o scatter_a preacher_n 3._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v their_o labour_n 2._o v_o 23._o when_o barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusasalem_n come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o barnabas_n his_o preach_v v_o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o second_o accession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3_o v._n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o accession_n and_o such_o a_o huge_a multiplication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n give_v a_o denomination_n of_o christianity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n at_o antioch_n before_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o these_o church_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o may_v this_o church_n grow_v to_o when_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o barnabas_n v_o 24._o and_o how_o be_v it_o increase_v when_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o much_o people_n a_o whole_a year_n v_o 26._o it_o grow_v after_o that_o a_o great_a church_n so_o that_o antioch_n chrysostom_n commend_v antioch_n for_o the_o prime_a church_n and_o loc_n oecumenius_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n appoint_v at_o antioch_n which_o certain_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a church_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o 7._o cyrillus_n so_o extol_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n there_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o esaiah_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o do_v trinitats_n hilarius_n expound_v the_o text_n which_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o the_o new_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o father_n and_o though_o we_o love_v not_o with_o some_o antiquity_n to_o make_v antioch_n the_o first_o church_n before_o rome_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o rome_n we_o may_v hence_o collect_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v patriarchall_a be_v not_o congregationall_a and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n hereof_o 23._o volaterranus_n who_o say_v of_o old_a the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v under_o he_o 14._o metropolitan_o 53._o bishop_n and_o 366_o temple_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o church_n at_o first_o now_o to_o these_o which_o to_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v ch._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o these_o at_o antioch_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a prayer_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o preach_v and_o say_v a_o diodatus_n in_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelic_n ministry_n loc_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o all_o these_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o preach_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n do_v in_o peach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 15._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o also_o many_o other_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o also_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n mr._n mather_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 14._o 27._o and_o act_n 15._o 30_o 31._o 50._o to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synod_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v the_o representative_a church_n for_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 42._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 5._o 14._o act_n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o act_n 21._o v_o 22._o be_v many_o congregation_n now_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v as_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n convene_v to_o the_o feast_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n act_v 21._o 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o many_o people_n from_o all_o â—udea_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n answer_n to_o that_o place_n but_o 2._o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n at_o antioch_n c._n 15._o v._n 30._o which_o say_v
all_o fundamental_n 3._o total_o and_o final_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v papist_n who_o say_v thing_n be_v fundamental_a material_o in_o themselves_o as_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o the_o church_n dâ—fineth_v to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v it_o or_o no_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v god_n word_n borrow_v authority_n from_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n may_v make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a by_o their_o definition_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a then_o may_v the_o church_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n sure_o i_o be_o paipst_n as_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n suarez_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a bellarmine_n be_v against_o this_o yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v make_v fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestos_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o annihilare_fw-la 3._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o god_n do_v not_o define_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o word_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o treas_z but_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v not_o i_o hope_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n 4._o what_o can_v the_o church_n do_v say_v â—â—dâ—etur_fw-la vincentius_n lyrinens_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o before_o in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o declarant_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v counsel_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o do_v t._n scotus_n say_v verity_n before_o heresy_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o church_n determinatio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vertatem_fw-la say_v oâ—cam_n the_o church_n determination_n make_v no_o truth_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v grave_o to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o distinction_n 1._o one_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o the_o same_o peter_n doubt_v of_o this_o for_o as_o one_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o regenerate_v and_o fail_v in_o act_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o grace_n in_o habitu_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o so_o may_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o five_o 8_o 9_o in_o a_o act_n of_o weakness_n and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v like_o many_o of_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n deny_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a one_o act_n of_o unbelief_n make_v not_o a_o infidel_n 2._o dist._n a_o simple_a papist_n and_o a_o lutheran_n not_o well_o educate_v do_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o former_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o have_v a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o yet_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiatiâ—_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o sundry_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n humanity_n and_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o error_n may_v be_v mere_o philosophic_a that_o the_o extension_n of_o quantitative_a part_n without_o or_o beyond_o part_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n while_o as_o the_o rude_a man_n believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o so_o believe_v contradictory_n thing_n by_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o since_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o pertinacy_n and_o selfe-conviction_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n simple_o doubt_v of_o fundamental_a point_n this_o may_v be_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o sound_a faith_n 2._o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o from_o light_a ground_n be_v brangle_v about_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o be_v often_o in_o sound_a believer_n who_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o scruple_n 3._o a_o conscience_n believe_v opinion_n and_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v as_o in_o atheist_n this_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v as_o defend_v with_o pertinacie_n transubstantiation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v bread_n this_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o idolatry_n do_v infer_v necessary_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v 3._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a and_o a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n formal_a be_v when_o one_o do_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n a_o certitude_n of_o adherence_n virtual_a be_v when_o with_o the_o formal_a adherence_n to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o believe_v other_o fundamental_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o luke_n 24._o christ_n expon_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o glorification_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v save_v faith_n of_o other_o fundamental_a point_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 4._o hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_n some_o principal_o and_o chief_o so_o call_v even_o the_o element_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pâ—tenda_fw-la thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n special_o 2._o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n other_o be_v so_o secundary_o fundamental_a or_o less_o fundamental_n as_o deduce_v from_o these_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o artcle_n of_o the_o creed_n principal_o fundamental_a these_o all_o be_v explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v note_v by_o 4_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o 4._o pareus_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n other_o article_n be_v but_o modi_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fundamentalium_fw-la and_o exposition_n and_o evident_a determination_n of_o clear_a article_n as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v explain_v by_o this_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v expon_v by_o subordinate_a article_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n command_v they_o but_o happy_o non_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a many_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o believe_v not_o explicit_o but_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o voto_fw-la in_o their_o desire_n only_o these_o lesser_a fundamental_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o non-repugnancy_n or_o negative_a adherence_n to_o these_o so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v propon_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a way_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_n be_v implicit_a three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o our_o adherence_n to_o thing_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o weak_a three_o way_n as_o calvin_n may_v teach_v 1._o because_o we_o be_v
matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o call_v apostle_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o answer_v ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n not_o full_o propose_v and_o reveal_v if_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o believe_v these_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o be_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n disciple_n matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o luk._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 22._o 28_o 29._o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o young_a and_o as_o yet_o limit_v apostle_n matth._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o measure_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o apostle_n in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a charge_n and_o make_v infallible_a penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o non-residents_a because_o they_o return_v to_o reside_v with_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v casten_z out_o devil_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o which_o your_o lay-prophet_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n can_v lawful_o do_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o learn_v more_o and_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o care_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o glory_n of_o christ_n charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 50_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 20._o act._n 4._o 20._o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v preach_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o his_o study_n attend_v reading_z as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o teach_v a_o nonresident_a to_o the_o 5._o i_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o gift_v of_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o restrict_n the_o institution_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o full_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ascension_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 16._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o send_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o second_o point_n give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostle_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lay-prophet_n or_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v pastor_n in_o office_n though_o not_o apostle_n in_o office_n for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n else_o where_o be_v scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n doctor_n all_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n sure_a what_o be_v they_o then_o all_o teacher_n out_o of_o office_n no_o if_o then_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v teacher_n in_o office_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenitude_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o lay-prophet_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o non-officed_n teacher_n but_o call_v apostle_n or_o pastor_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n judas_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o act._n 20._o let_v another_o take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n 2._o v_o 17._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o say_v they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o ministry_n 3._o mathias_n v._n 25._o be_v choose_v in_o that_o place_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n fall_v now_o lay-prophet_n have_v no_o official_a episcopacy_n no_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o choose_v in_o their_o place_n say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n joh._n 6._o 7._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o this_o choose_n be_v to_o a_o embassage_n say_v cyrill_a augustine_n euthymius_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n with_o they_o 2._o matth._n 10._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n v_o 5._o he_o send_v they_o what_o power_n he_o give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n job._n 20._o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o under_o the_o name_n of_o offer_a peace_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la mark_n 13._o 14._o mark_n 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v twelve_o to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o may_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v they_o he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o fish_n and_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o matth._n 10._o 10._o he_o call_v they_o workman_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n private_a prophet_n be_v not_o gift_v nor_o send_v nor_o take_v from_o their_o calling_n nor_o be_v they_o workman_n deserve_v stipend_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o prophet_n by_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o private_a or_o unofficed_a prophet_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o in_o office_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o pag._n robinson_n grant_v this_o and_o so_o do_v separatist_n teach_v 21._o but_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n baptize_v joh._n 4._o 2._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n be_v pastor_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v twelve_o select_a man_n choose_v luk._n 6._o 13._o name_v apostle_n mark_n 9_o 35._o mark_n 10._o 32._o luk._n 8._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v not_o unoffice_v man_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o papist_n to_o advance_v peter_n to_o a_o popedom_n will_v have_v he_o no_o apostle_n while_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n while_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hint_v at_o the_o same_o opinion_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o presbyter_n till_o after_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 50._o cardinal_n hosius_n 1._o martinus_n ledesma_n 5._o petrus_n a_o soto_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v make_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 21_o toletus_n say_v they_o have_v power_n before_o this_o time_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n while_o now_o and_o poenitentiae_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v here_o be_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ordain_v and_o it_o be_v true_a 56._o cyrillus_n and_o 88_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o john_n 21._o soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la only_a pastor_n by_o this_o place_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n only_o for_o they_o say_v that_o matth._n 16._o power_n be_v give_v 1._o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n at_o rome_n teach_v that_o joh._n 21._o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o jayne_o with_o he_o 6._o suarez_n 13._o thomas_n sanchez_n 236._o aegidius_n coniuk_n 9_o and_o vasquez_n though_o as_o good_a as_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o 10._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o late_a schooleman_n 9_o avila_n and_o 8._o sylvester_n and_o 3._o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v against_o papist_n and_o their_o pope_n power_n of_o dethron_a king_n sai_z how_o can_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v example_n of_o good_a order_n preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o be_v mere_a layick_n and_o not_o pastor_n while_n after_o christ_n be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a 43._o robinson_n cit_v luk._n 8._o 39_o christ_n bid_v the_o dispossess_v man_n gâ—shew_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o now_o
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pâ—â—agius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â—_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâ—m_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâ—anâ—_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyâ—rhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bâ—â—_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
change_v not_o he_o can_v reveal_v no_o contradictory_n truth_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v lie_v answ._n then_o i_o say_v these_o nonfundamentals_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o intrinsical_o certain_a and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v reveal_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o certain_a truth_n have_v intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o cashier_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o morrow_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v nonfundamentals_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v now_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o light_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a which_o be_v less_o evident_o reveal_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o upon_o the_o supposal_n i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o take_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n whereas_o now_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v untruth_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o but_o because_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o reveal_v i_o be_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o reserve_n at_o all_o answ._n the_o degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n less_o or_o more_o evident_a or_o less_o evident_a so_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o evidence_n they_o free_v we_o from_o obligation_n of_o faith_n in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o if_o god_n reveal_v these_o nonfundamentals_a though_o not_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o he_o reveal_v fundamental_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o jehovah_n speak_v they_o in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v fundamental_o for_o our_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o licence_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v licence_v to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doubt_v because_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o say_v you_o upon_o supposal_n that_o our_o darken_a heart_n do_v not_o see_v these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a as_o we_o leave_v room_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o misapprehension_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o once_o believe_v and_o this_o binder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o non-fundamentalls_a answ_n if_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o fundamental_o as_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v then_o do_v we_o contrary_v to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o believe_v with_o a_o doubt_v and_o hesitation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o retract_v our_o judgement_n when_o a_o clear_a light_n shall_v make_v naked_a to_o we_o our_o error_n that_o reveal_v error_n if_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v nor_o mean_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o former_a truth_n that_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n for_o god_n can_v reveal_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o untruth_n therefore_o god_n in_o these_o nonfundamentals_a reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o absolute_o without_o all_o reserve_v for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n to_o delare_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v as_o truth_n than_o he_o candeny_v himself_o or_o lie_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o the_o first_o truth_n of_o the_o non-fundamentall_a do_v only_o appear_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o untruth_n then_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o upon_o supposal_n that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n nor_o to_o believe_v they_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o we_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v simple_o without_o all_o reserve_n have_v lay_v away_o our_o dark_a and_o confuse_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o know_v clear_o and_o believe_v firm_o that_o god_n speak_v this_o not_o this_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o because_o i_o do_v fluctuate_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o nonfundamentals_a be_o i_o oblige_v to_o follow_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o endictment_n of_o a_o fluctuate_a conscience_n see_v hold_v the_o plenitude_n and_o plenary_a perfection_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o set_v down_o superstructure_n and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o his_o word_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o fundamental_o but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o we_o may_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o nonfundamentals_a from_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v exclude_v and_o allow_v communion_n in_o nothing_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o anything_o the_o labour_n of_o davenant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o needful_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a i_o answer_v i_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o object_n of_o syncretisme_n or_o mutual_a toleration_n 1._o fundamentalia_fw-la fundamental_a point_n 2._o supra_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n or_o superstructure_n or_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n as_o many_o positive_a and_o historical_a thing_n that_o can_v result_v by_o good_a consequence_n off_o or_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o soul_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o some_o ritual_n of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o praeter_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la thing_n mere_o physical_a not_o moral_a have_v no_o influence_n in_o god_n worship_n at_o all_o as_o such_o a_o day_n for_o meeting_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wednesday_n rather_o then_o thursday_n a_o cloak_n when_o you_o pray_v in_o private_a rather_o than_o a_o gown_n these_o have_v or_o contribute_v of_o themselves_o no_o moral_a influence_n to_o the_o action_n as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v in_o private_a these_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o tolerance_n in_o these_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o strict_a connexion_n often_o betwixt_o the_o physical_a and_o the_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o as_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n do_v put_v on_o by_o some_o necessity_n a_o moral_a habitude_n and_o respect_n and_o then_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n become_v moral_a as_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o your_o chamber_n you_o pray_v it_o be_v mere_o physical_a and_o indifferent_a but_o if_o that_o corner_n that_o you_o pray_v in_o cast_v you_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v your_o private_a prayer_n than_o the_o place_n put_v on_o the_o
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâ—ute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâ—teous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
people_n ought_v 15._o to_o obey_v and_o we_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n they_o add_v government_n mere_o aristocratical_a where_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n exclude_v the_o people_n from_o intermeddle_v by_o way_n of_o power_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n in_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n censure_v offender_n even_o minister_n col._n 4._o 16._o to_o which_o doctrine_n we_o oppose_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o concl._n our_o brethren_n hold_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n with_o morellius_n 1._o because_o nothing_o be_v leave_v peculiar_a in_o government_n to_o the_o officer_n which_o all_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o because_o a_o great_a power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o the_o guide_n for_o curse_v by_o excommunication_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o by_o pardon_v their_o fault_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o people_n but_o this_o and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n have_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o eldership_n in_o teach_v than_o indian_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n of_o a_o evangelic_a offer_n make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastoral_n teach_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o so_o be_v not_o indian_n who_o may_v be_v only_a hearer_n but_o be_v in_o no_o church-membership_a i_o answer_v obligation_n to_o church_n censure_v from_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 1._o because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o church_n action_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n without_o all_o pastor_n of_o any_o officer_n as_o they_o teach_v 2._o because_o pastor_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o believer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o believer_n and_o this_o the_o believer_n have_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o and_o so_o see_v the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v they_o use_v the_o key_n or_o excommunicate_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o as_o pastor_n they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o adjunct_n and_o mere_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n more_o than_o indian_n or_o infidel_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n 2._o concl._n christ_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o of_o actual_a church_n government_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 1._o so_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v before_o 64._o jadde_a the_o style_n of_o official_a dignity_n give_v to_o officer_n because_o of_o their_o government_n be_v give_v only_o to_o officer_n and_o never_o to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a those_o who_o be_v privilege_v of_o christ_n to_o govern_v ordinary_o shall_v be_v and_o due_o be_v governor_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o church-guides_a joh._n 10._o 33_o 36._o joh._n 20._o 21._o which_o title_n for_o govern_v be_v give_v to_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o people_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o septuagint_n so_o still_v the_o ruler_n not_o because_o of_o their_o place_n of_o preach_v only_o but_o of_o govern_v also_o as_o jos._n 13._o 21._o micah_n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o act_n 23._o 24._o matth._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v frivolous_a that_o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n of_o official_a power_n of_o government_n be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o never_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o church-officer_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v but_o also_o for_o government_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o nor_o oblige_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n and_o over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o all_o the_o people_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o officer_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o by_o office_n to_o rebuke_v censure_n excommunicate_a ordain_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n then_o must_v they_o in_o conscience_n attend_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v oppress_a defraud_v one_o another_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o scandal_n now_o this_o be_v a_o call_v distinct_a from_o their_o own_o call_n in_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v to_o the_o elder_n stipend_n and_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o and_o hire_v as_o to_o labourer_n matth._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o soldier_n husbandman_n dressâ—rs_n of_o vineyard_n feeder_n of_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8._o yea_o as_o to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o or_o thresh_v the_o corn_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v officer_n and_o stipendiaries_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stipend_n be_v due_a now_o this_o looscth_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a calling_n of_o merchandise_n trading_n husbandry_n law_n medicine_n manufacture_n and_o make_v all_o these_o calling_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o calling_n who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v in_o it_o angle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n or_o calling_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v gross_a anabaptism_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 2._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o now_o certain_o if_o actual_a government_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o canon_n of_o right_a government_n must_v be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o to_o pastor_n but_o as_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n person_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v matth_n 18._o matth._n 16._o as_o represent_v believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n then_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o earthly_a calling_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o 19_o and_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v since_o separatist_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o church-calling_a when_o ever_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o against_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o present_a and_o the_o people_n absent_a the_o elder_n shall_v tyrannize_v 43._o say_v answorth_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n for_o the_o
together_o or_o private_a by_o one_o person_n several_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o there_o be_v key_n ministerial_a make_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o have_v wall_n roof_n or_o door_n the_o key_n all_o take_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o to_o presuppose_v a_o company_n a_o constitute_v church_n where_o some_o be_v put_v in_o some_o put_v out_o these_o private_a key_n of_o woman_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v no_o church-keye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church-keye_n they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o dispute_n robinson_n 128._o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n and_o without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 13._o than_o must_v the_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o answ._n though_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o open_v of_o heaven_n at_o all_o without_o officer_n but_o only_o no_o ecclesiastical_a forgiveness_n no_o church-opening_a by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o through_o ministerial_a key_n and_o open_v can_v ordinary_o be_v without_o officer_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n by_o read_v baptism_n save_v ergo_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n so_o do_v anabaptist_n reason_n as_o say_v 71._o gerardus_n so_o reason_v 14._o socinus_n aver_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o may_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o do_v both_o the_o raccovianâ—_n 44._o catechism_n and_o 437._o ostorodius_n say_v yea_o and_o theoph._n nicolaides_n 146._o defend_v muncerus_n the_o anabaptist_n though_o key_n be_v a_o public_a ordinary_a mean_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o open_v heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o heaven_n open_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o all_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o inference_n be_v here_o if_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n than_o people_n must_v perish_v when_o officer_n fail_v certain_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n prove_v 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a soul_n judgement_n when_o god_n remove_v the_o 5._o candlestick_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o long_o 12._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n then_o public_a ministry_n he_o add_v 129._o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 14._o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o all_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o exhort_v and_o gain_v soul_n as_o christian_n in_o no_o church-state_n may_v in_o some_o case_n do_v have_v not_o the_o church-keye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church_n key_n without_o any_o church_n and_o to_o make_v key_n without_o house_n door_n or_o lock_v for_o the_o key_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o robinson_n 129._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n answ._n i_o trust_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o receive_v not_o the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o pastor_n at_o all_o robinson_n 130._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n no_o less_o than_o officer_n have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o whither_o soever_o it_o go_v matth._n 25._o 14._o and_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v but_o especial_o the_o porter_n answ._n what_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v porter_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v as_o porter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o exhort_v give_v to_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n when_o a_o woman_n or_o boy_n speak_v it_o as_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o help_v arminius_n and_o jesuit_n who_o reason_n for_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o these_o parable_n mr._n pemble_n and_o opposer_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n expound_v this_o of_o pastor_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o parable_n speak_v of_o all_o all_o have_v authority_n because_o all_o have_v the_o word_n all_o who_o private_o exhort_v have_v the_o word_n have_v authority_n objective_n and_o of_o divine_a obligation_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la all_o have_v the_o key_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o all_o who_o private_o and_o occasional_o exhort_v have_v not_o authority_n official_a by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o the_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v none_o have_v but_o usurper_n save_o only_o call_v officer_n and_o because_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o steal_v the_o key_n also_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n be_v of_o authority_n robinson_n 130._o acknowledge_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o there_o alone_o answ._n there_o alone_o they_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n for_o people_n never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o any_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n robinson_n 134._o the_o officer_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o watch_v so_o mark_v 13._o the_o porter_n shall_v watch_v ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o watch_v it_o follow_v not_o officer_n be_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o edify_v so_o be_v all_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v governor_n and_o be_v officer_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o if_o because_o the_o saint_n may_v edify_v they_o shall_v have_v joint_a power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n with_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n now_o because_o they_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n do_v some_o act_n of_o edify_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v these_o act_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-power_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n ergo_fw-la with_o the_o same_o power_n a_o scholar_n may_v teach_v his_o school-fellow_n the_o same_o lesson_n that_o his_o master_n do_v teach_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o magisterial_a authority_n a_o wife_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n approve_v by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o physician_n cure_v a_o disease_n it_o follow_v not_o believe_v i_o so_o still_o do_v 13._o socinus_n
of_o god_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v all_o the_o congreation_n and_o synagogue_n in_o israel_n may_v join_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ark_n in_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a as_o the_o prelate_n keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o principal_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o set_v it_o free_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o national_n apostasy_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o this_o be_v moral_a to_o scotland_n as_o to_o israel_n by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o the_o land_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o see_v it_o never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o to_o be_v a_o national_n church_n nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n which_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o place_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o jew_n meet_v every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o for_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o say_v as_o its_o like_a they_o must_v that_o except_o they_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o 1_o cor._n 14_o meeting_n for_o prophesy_v only_o be_v a_o church_n convention_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o congregationall_a worship_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o formal_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n can_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 8_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n if_o not_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o doctrine_n act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ps._n 74._o 8_o 9_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o burn_a of_o god_n synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n and_o v_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n which_o know_v how_o long_o and_o math._n 9_o 35._o christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4_o 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v math._n 6._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v luke_n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v john_n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n math._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o he_o ow_v country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v rule_v &_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v clear_a 1_o by_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o act._n 18._o 17._o 8._o luke_n 13._o 14._o mark_v 5._o 22._o 35._o and_o if_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v any_o save_o a_o moderator_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a officer_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o will_v paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v act_v 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o also_o if_o there_o be_v teach_v cispute_v concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o behoove_v to_o be_v some_o order_n of_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o only_o approve_v prophet_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v beat_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v church_n discipline_n hence_o that_o word_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n hence_o that_o act_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o who_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n john_n 12._o 42._o which_o they_o execute_v on_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o it_o be_v true_a our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v god_n immediate_a hand_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o 1._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o call_v simple_o offcutting_a and_o expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v genes_n 9_o 11._o but_o express_v by_o die_v the_o death_n for_o who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n the_o parent_n i_o grant_v the_o phrase_n signify_v bodily_a death_n exod._n 31._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n but_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v excommunication_n and_o never_o ruler_n in_o israel_n execute_v this_o sentence_n not_o moses_n nor_o any_o judge_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o infant_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n as_o be_v say_v levit._fw-la 7._o 20_o 21._o 2._o â—his_fw-la word_n to_o cut_v off_o be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o put_v away_o which_o be_v not_o by_o death_n for_o he_o will_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o god_n hand_n have_v not_o miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o or_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n 3._o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o joh._n 9_o the_o blind_a man_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n jesus_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o christ_n joh._n 16._o distingush_v they_o clear_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v tâ—â—t_v the_o jewish_a church_n use_v not_o excommunication_n have_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n before_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o these_o who_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v censure_n but_o they_o be_v not_o civil_a ergo_fw-la ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v be_v as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o if_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o every_o where_o through_o all_o the_o land_n they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o â—â—_o ease_v sheep_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o the_o lose_a but_o with_o force_n and_o cruclty_n they_o do_v govern_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o every_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n false_o and_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v explain_v 3._o the_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 8._o send_v to_o new_a england_n they_o require_v of_o all_o person_n come_v to_o age_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o public_a vocal_a declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o either_o in_o continue_a speech_n say_v 3._o the_o apology_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o elder_n 2._o they_o require_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o foresay_a way_n also_o 3._o a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o submit_v say_v the_o author_n 3._o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o a_o covenant_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o this_o church-covenant_n say_v the_o apology_n 3._o be_v the_o essential_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o so_o necessary_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v claim_v church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o whereby_o a_o fall_a church_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o member_n have_v interest_n and_o powerover_n another_o fellow-member_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church-state_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o number_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o gift_a or_o experience_a elder_n meet_v often_o together_o say_v this_o 2._o author_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n 2._o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o near_o adjoin_v church_n of_o their_o purpose_n of_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n convene_v in_o a_o day_n keep_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v one_o bâ—ing_v choose_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a four_o article_n above_o name_v 3._o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v their_o joint_a consent_n in_o this_o covenant_n either_o by_o silence_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v 4._o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n some_o special_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v but_o when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o infidel_n they_o must_v be_v first_o convert_v believer_n and_o so_o fit_a material_n for_o church_n fellowship_n before_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 5._o baptism_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o a_o church_n fall_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o church_n fellowship_n till_o they_o renew_v their_o church_n covenant_n thus_o short_o for_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v these_o distinction_n be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n found_v upon_o the_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n covenant_n difference_v from_o this_o be_v in_o question_n &_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n make_v by_o all_o and_o a_o covenant_n virtual_a and_o implicit_a renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o explicit_a positive_a profess_a church_n covenant_n by_o oath_n inchurching_a a_o person_n or_o a_o society_n to_o a_o state-church_n be_v now_o question_v 3._o distinct._n a_o explicit_a vocal_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n in_o a_o tacit_a way_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o such_o a_o flock_n we_o deny_v not_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o perform_v god_n commandment_n observe_v all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o but_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v require_v by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o church-membership_a as_o though_o without_o this_o none_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o can_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o utter_o deny_v 4._o distinct._n we_o grant_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n as_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o papist_n have_v fall_v have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infidel_n give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o nor_o deny_v we_o that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n tie_v themselves_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o reciprocal_a oath_n make_v neither_o of_o they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o these_o oath_n be_v take_v 5._o distinct._n any_o professor_n remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o when_o six_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n hearty_o and_o unfaine_o repent_v there_o arise_v a_o new_a relation_n betwixt_o those_o convert_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o those_o person_n great_a than_o be_v before_o as_o be_v now_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n yet_o cur_n brethren_n can_v say_v there_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n renew_v their_o church-covenant_n towards_o such_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n renew_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o fall_v church_n or_o to_o make_v a_o non-church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o those_o six_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o knowledge_n there_o result_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o oblige_v to_o in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v before_o for_o when_o one_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o that_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o result_v from_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o new_a steward_n and_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v some_o act_n of_o steward-duty_n
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
didoclavius_n answer_v that_o then_o all_o that_o live_v holy_o shall_v have_v stipend_n as_o workman_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o these_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o these_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o the_o comparative_a here_o or_o superlative_a degree_n do_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n but_o 1._o minister_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o 2._o the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o text_n fight_v against_o this_o sense_n which_o infer_v that_o their_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o preach_v elder_n here_o to_o who_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_n 3._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o god_n word_n be_v never_o express_v by_o well_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o public_a church-officer_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 13._o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n yea_o and_o to_o woman_n who_o can_v rule_v nor_o rule_v well_o ob._n 6._o the_o ruler_n here_o ought_v to_o have_v wage_n as_o workman_n but_o your_o elder_n have_v no_o wage_n ergo_fw-la your_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o this_o text._n answ._n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v but_o your_o elder_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o wage_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v none_o 2._o this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o stipend_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o paul_n then_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n at_o corinth_n because_o he_o refuse_v stipend_n but_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o both_o pastor_n and_o elder_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v due_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la ob._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a tit._n 1._o 6_o 7._o act_n 20._o 17._o they_o be_v call_v elder_n and_o v_o 28._o bishop_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o rule_v and_o some_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v antichristian_a answ._n though_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v synonyma_fw-la from_o the_o allege_a place_n genus_fw-la &_o species_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la but_o have_v different_a definition_n gladius_n &_o ensis_fw-la have_v the_o same_o definition_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o discourse_a creature_n be_v synonyma_fw-la a_o elder_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n a_o sort_n of_o elder_a and_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o so_o peter_n term_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o a_o elder_a â—uâ—_n divine_v say_v that_o a_o preach_v elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o synonyma_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la mumâ—rum_fw-la as_o gladius_n &_o ensis_n but_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o a_o elder_a in_o general_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o prove_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o preach_v elder_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o then_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n call_v for_o v_o 17._o be_v preach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n v._n 28._o and_o tit._n 1._o paul_n will_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v both_o preach_v &_o rule_v elder_n and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o preach_v elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o sheweth_z what_o sort_n of_o man_n bishop_n shall_v be_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o than_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bishop_n i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n then_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o roll_a overseer_n and_o another_o preach_a bishop_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n though_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o scripture_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o objection_n fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o this_o text_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o ob._n 8._o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n quality_n and_o note_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n but_o the_o character_n qualite_n and_o note_n of_o a_o roll_a elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n for_o then_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a and_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v but_o temporal_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o and_o break_v the_o argument_n for_o these_o temporary_a office_n must_v be_v no_o less_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n except_o they_o be_v unlawful_a than_o the_o office_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a endurance_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o one_o particular_a place_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o baptism_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n from_o all_o its_o character_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v describe_v mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o mark_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o element_n sacred_a action_n prayer_z consecration_n word_n of_o institution_n efficient_a form_n end_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v baptism_n for_o that_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o class_n and_o number_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seal_n or_o that_o office_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n who_o character_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nether_a in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o lawful_a analogy_n with_o other_o its_o fellow_n office_n that_o i_o yield_v willingy_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o as_o baptism_n by_o analogy_n be_v describe_v in_o many_o of_o its_o character_n as_o prayer_n consecration_n of_o the_o element_n end_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v make_v a_o just_a proportion_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o his_o character_n describe_v when_o the_o bishop_n his_o fellow-officer_n be_v describe_v 3._o the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v describe_v out_o of_o this_o text._n 1._o negative_o that_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o strong_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v affirmative_o for_o a_o office_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v when_o the_o specific_a act_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o man_n be_v describe_v when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o do_v discourse_n and_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v this_o elder_a describe_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institute_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v rom._n 12._o 4._o a_o organ_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v
of_o table_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o must_v leave_v table_n by_o his_o office_n the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n must_v quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o office_n and_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v no_o deacon_n 2._o whoever_o by_o his_o office_n may_v teach_v by_o his_o office_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o royal_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o both_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o office_n and_o so_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o pastor_n 3._o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n hence_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o sole_a pastor_n the_o preacher_n elder_a and_o deacon_n none_o of_o they_o may_v preach_v or_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n hence_o judge_v what_o a_o pastor_n that_o man_n iâ—_n who_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o office_n be_v a_o preacher_n but_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n object_n 10._o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v his_o child_n and_o his_o own_o house_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n well_o no_o lâ—sse_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o who_o the_o same_o qualification_n be_v require_v v_o 5._o and_o so_o the_o deacon_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o carer_n for_o the_o poor_a answ._n the_o deacon_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n nor_o be_v that_o same_o dignity_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n put_v upon_o the_o deacon_n v_o 12._o which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o pastor_n v_o 5._o nor_o be_v these_o same_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n must_v rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o who_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o child_n and_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o hospital_n house_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_v for_o table_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o poor_a whereas_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n v_o 5._o but_o if_o you_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v high_a than_o his_o first_o institution_n can_v bear_v act._n 6._o where_o he_o be_v express_o remove_v from_o all_o official_a meddle_v with_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o set_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n object_n 11._o the_o deacon_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o he_o be_v by_o office_n to_o baptize_v for_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joâ—_a 4._o 2._o and_o christ_n send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v therefore_o the_o dpostle_n baptize_v by_o other_o by_o deacon_n and_o by_o other_o who_o ministry_n and_o help_n they_o use_v in_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o deacon_n office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a answ._n i_o yield_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o provide_v the_o element_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o be_v no_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o serve_a table_n in_o this_o place_n act_v 6._o 2._o because_o the_o serve_n of_o table_n here_o be_v such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o the_o widow_n neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n for_o of_o this_o neglect_n they_o complain_v v_o 1._o but_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o think_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o put_v off_o themselves_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o which_o they_o devolve_v whole_o over_o to_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o six_o council_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o act_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o because_o a_o table_n signify_v a_o altar_n as_o salmeron_n say_v therefore_o some_o papist_n say_v that_o deacon_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o say_v pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ministrare_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la and_o salmeron_n say_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v agree_v to_o he_o by_o commission_n and_o of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n act_v 6._o do_v denude_v themselves_o of_o serve_v of_o table_n in_o a_o official_a way_n or_o as_o serve_v of_o table_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n impose_v upon_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v manifest_o make_v it_o a_o office_n different_a from_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o 4._o for_o baptise_v can_v but_o include_v pray_v and_o preach_v mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o at_o least_o must_v be_v necessary_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-officer_n for_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o strange_a creature_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v but_o by_o office_n be_v neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o pray_v now_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o difference_n the_o office_n of_o serve_a table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o continual_a pray_v and_o preach_v as_o not_o consistent_a in_o one_o person_n v._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o object_n 12._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o require_v that_o the_o deacon_n v._n 10._o shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o thereafter_o use_v the_o office_n so_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a ergo_fw-la the_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o must_v be_v by_o office_n some_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o one_o who_o serve_v table_n only_o for_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o and_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o steven_n do_v no_o miracle_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v with_o wisdom_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v v_o 8._o 9_o 10._o till_o first_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o evidence_v to_o we_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a office_n of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a answ._n there_o be_v need_v that_o deacon_n be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blameless_a in_o conversation_n not_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulnes_n and_o to_o give_v with_o simplicity_n as_o deacon_n must_v by_o their_o office_n do_v rom._n 12._o 8._o must_v be_v of_o approve_a and_o try_v blamelesnes_n lest_o they_o detrand_n the_o poor_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o as_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o as_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o 4._o but_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o deacon_n and_o no_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o steven_n his_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o wisdom_n irresistible_a be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o on_o all_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jocl_n be_v now_o take_v its_o accomplishment_n act._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jocl_n 2._o 28._o 29._o which_o grace_n be_v in_o steven_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o steven_n do_v wonder_n and_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o deaconry_n but_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n v_o 8._o else_o you_o must_v make_v work_v of_o miracle_n
a_o gift_n bestow_v on_o all_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v papist_n will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o their_o priest_n and_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o none_o of_o our_o pastor_n nor_o do_v chysostome_n say_v that_o steven_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o that_o his_o miracle_n and_o dispute_v be_v a_o mere_a consequent_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n far_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a child_n and_o bless_a they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o design_v they_o to_o any_o office_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v deacon_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o time_n be_v grow_v worse_a than_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v the_o office_n degenerate_a 1._o the_o laziness_n of_o pastor_n who_o lay_v preach_v and_o baptise_v on_o the_o deacon_n 2._o the_o deacon_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n aerarium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o church_n treasury_n as_o the_o church_n become_v rich_a the_o deacon_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o come_v in_o their_o archiliaconi_n archdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o some_o deacon_n be_v above_o pastor_n whereas_o act_v 6._o in_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n this_o move_v spalleto_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostolic_a deacon_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a deacon_n popiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o new_a cut_n which_o we_o disclaâ—me_v as_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o deacon_n i_o conceive_v that_o deacon_n must_v be_v as_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o distribution_n and_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a ob._n 13._o how_o do_v those_o word_n act._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n follow_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o if_o deacon_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o office_n ordain_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o pain_n the_o word_n grow_v answ._n the_o cohesion_n three_o way_n be_v good_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v exonerate_v of_o serve_a table_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v._n 2._o through_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n the_o word_n thereby_o do_v grow_v 2_o satan_n stir_v up_o a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v superabundant_o gracious_a where_o satan_n be_v exceed_o malicious_a will_v have_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n to_o flourish_v 3._o these_o word_n v_o 7._o do_v cohere_v kind_o with_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v_o 41._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ch._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o persecute_a apostle_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ordain_v deacon_n be_v cast_v in_o by_o luke_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_a grecian_a widow_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o employ_v about_o table_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n ob._n 14._o but_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n purchase_n to_o the_o deacon_n a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v do_v it_o make_v he_o â—â—â—ter_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n and_o previous_a disposition_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v no_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o a_o deacon_n 2._o didcclavius_fw-la say_v many_o be_v faithful_a deacon_n who_o be_v never_o teacher_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v teacher_n and_o many_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o lay_z man_n make_v teacheâ—r_o ambrose_n heri_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la hodie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o estius_n loc_n grant_v many_o good_a deacon_n can_v never_o be_v teacher_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n hugo_n cardinal_n say_v this_o be_v only_o against_o these_o qui_fw-la subito_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la in_o prâ—lationes_fw-la who_o sudden_o ascend_v to_o prelacy_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v ut_fw-la promereantur_fw-la altiùs_fw-la promoveri_fw-la in_o sacerdotia_fw-la they_o be_v to_o serve_v so_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presbyter_n who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deacon_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o use_v not_o to_o place_v a_o novice_n in_o a_o high_a place_n antequam_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la dederit_fw-la docâ—mâ—nta_fw-la before_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o cyprian_a writing_n to_o antonianus_n commend_v cornelius_n that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o a_o leap_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la be_v promote_v by_o degree_n to_o all_o church-office_n and_o bernard_n follow_v the_o same_o meaning_n lyra_n merebuâ—tur_fw-la quod_fw-la fiant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la altiorem_fw-la gradum_fw-la say_v salmeron_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n can_v extort_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o who_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v deserve_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a office_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o deacon_n office_n a_o necessiary_a degree_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o teacher_n 8._o sozomenus_n say_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n good_n 19_o epiphanius_n diaconis_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mysterium_fw-la perficiant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la administrent_fw-la solùm_fw-la &_o exequantur_fw-la commissa_fw-la then_o they_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o baptize_v cons_n eusebius_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n 14._o ruffinus_n say_v deacon_n dispute_v in_o synod_n and_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n help_v his_o bishop_n alexander_n at_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o come_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o about_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v scribe_n in_o synod_n ephes._n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o after_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v diaconi_fw-la ne_fw-la sedeant_fw-la in_o concessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dividant_a sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n present_a 6._o ruffinus_n say_v than_o the_o deacon_n may_v distribute_v the_o element_n i_o conceive_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o say_v that_o widow_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o poor_a age_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o auxiliary_a help_n for_o mere_a service_n to_o help_v the_o deacon_n in_o these_o hot_a country_n both_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v as_o loc_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o who_o want_v both_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o of_o child_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o so_o also_o loc_n chrysostome_n before_o he_o expound_v it_o and_o anselmus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi anselmus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la sustententur_fw-la say_v loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n estius_n and_o cornelius_n loc_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v as_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n do_v include_v hâ—norem_fw-la sustentationis_fw-la that_o child_n be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n so_o be_v widow_n to_o have_v
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
the_o ancient_n have_v teach_v as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n cyrill_n theophylact._n oecumâ—nius_n clemens_n alexandrin_n justin_n martyr_v chrysost._n august_n hilarius_n ambrose_n basil._n epiphanius_n jerome_n eusebius_n cyprian_n damascen_n beda_n anselm_n bernard_n so_o our_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n beza_n martyr_n junius_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n daneus_n tiâ—enus_n bucanus_n trelcatius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n tossanus_n polanus_fw-la decolampadius_n bucer_n hipperius_fw-la viret_n zuinglius_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n feildus_fw-la reynoldus_n anto._n wallaeus_n profess_v leydens_n magdeburgersis_fw-la melanthon_n chemnitius_n hemingius_n aretius_n then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n now_o elder_n and_o believer_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o believer_n and_o no_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o that_o church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n nor_o his_o body_n i_o see_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v any_o right_a title_n or_o warrant_n to_o the_o key_n or_o to_o any_o use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n 2._o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o say_v that_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n by_o office_n now_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v the_o charge_n proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o baptise_v by_o this_o place_n be_v their_o proper_a charge_n because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o as_o pastor_n exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o the_o un-converted_n the_o un-converted_n by_o your_o way_n be_v under_o no_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n exercise_v all_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o these_o only_a who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o towards_o these_o only_a who_o have_v profess_v by_o oath_n subjection_n to_o their_o ministry_n ad_fw-la be_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n so_o you_o teach_v so_o by_o this_o text_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o pastoral_a act_n in_o convert_v souleâ—_n yea_o see_v by_o this_o place_n person_n out_o of_o office_n only_o do_v convert_v soul_n by_o your_o doctrine_n with_o all_o reason_n person_n out_o of_o place_n shall_v baptize_v for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v here_o and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n see_v to_o this_o and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o evert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n intend_v not_o be_v so_o direct_a anabaptatisme_n and_o socinianism_n point_v that_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n do_v not_o love_v or_o affect_v the_o author_n add_v he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o biâ—â—_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o â—ffect_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n present_v their_o officer_n choose_v by_o themselves_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o other_o successor_n leave_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n room_n from_o who_o their_o officer_n may_v receive_v ordination_n but_o frâ—â—_n the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o church_n where_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v yet_o want_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o church_n have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v ordination_n to_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n answ._n if_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n here_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n by_o the_o text_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v by_o the_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o these_o may_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ordain_v of_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n matth._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o where_o edder_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v their_o successor_n erge_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n math._n 28._o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o and_o you_o must_v add_v math._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o disciple_n receive_v commission_n joh._n 20._o and_o math._n 28._o of_o pastoral_n bind_v and_o lose_v and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o you_o grant_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n where_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n preach_v by_o verve_v of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v happy_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o baptise_v be_v incommunicable_a because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n baptize_v but_o pastor_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o as_o little_a necessity_n of_o ordination_n if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o other_o congregation_n to_o ordain_v and_o since_o you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n but_o pastor_n only_o why_o but_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o other_o congregation_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o for_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o baptise_v be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o so_o yea_o but_o ordination_n by_o precept_n &_o practice_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o consociation_n 1_o tin_n 4_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3_o act._n 14_o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o pastor_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n &_o you_o grant_v where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o that_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o unknown_a case_n of_o divinity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n yea_o not_o long_o ago_o you_o say_v that_o act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o among_o who_o there_o be_v woman_n have_v all_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o believer_n by_o you_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o more_o yea_o even_o co-ordainers_a and_o joynt-layer_n on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o believer_n receive_v immediate_o this_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n math._n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o believer_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n no_o less_o when_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elder_n be_v present_a then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n their_o patent_n pass_v the_o seal_n first_o even_o before_o
the_o lord_n resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a you_o grant_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n be_v different_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o the_o author_n add_v we_o willing_o also_o acknowledge_v where_o god_n 8._o have_v furnish_v a_o church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o presbytery_n they_o want_v a_o warrant_n to_o repair_v to_o other_o church_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o their_o elder_n 1._o because_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n now_o as_o church_n have_v power_n over_o another_o so_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n over_o another_o church_n then_o their_o own_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v alike_o power_n joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n math._n 28._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o put_v over_o that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o answ._n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o elder_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o believer_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a accident_n the_o church_n have_v its_o full_a be_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o math._n 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n live_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v peter_n faith_n math._n 16._o resolve_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n can_v give_v the_o key_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o believer_n not_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o body_n for_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n spouse_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n joh._n 20._o give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n math._n 28._o 19_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o believer_n hence_o 1._o christ_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n 2._o the_o place_n joh._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o math._n 18._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v send_v and_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o as_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 20._o 21._o this_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v though_o m._n smith_n say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o power_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o cleoâ—has_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o by_o your_o way_n paul_n as_o i_o think_v without_o warrant_v interdict_v woman_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o your_o way_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n then_o the_o officer_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o ordain_v 3._o that_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o congregation_n who_o have_v no_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n to_o they_o also_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n yea_o and_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n except_o you_o deny_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o then_o if_o you_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n consider_v if_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n three_o say_v he_o if_o one_o church_n repair_v to_o another_o church_n for_o ordination_n they_o may_v submit_v to_o another_o church_n for_o censure_v of_o offender_n now_o how_o can_v church_n censure_v these_o that_o be_v not_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o government_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o offence_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offender_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a congregation_n round_o about_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n consociate_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o one_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n may_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o if_o only_a one_o congregation_n do_v it_o they_o transgesse_n that_o royal_a law_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n present_v 2._o their_o officer_n choose_v by_o they_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v give_v a_o way_n their_o liberty_n of_o ordination_n buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o except_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v none_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a believer_n so_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n mind_n in_o their_o question_n it_o be_v object_v 21._o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a lie_v and_o private_a man_n to_o ordain_v elder_n they_o answer_n the_o person_n ordain_v be_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o can_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v mere_a layman_n i_o answ_v see_v they_o have_v no_o church_n office_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o the_o unwarrantable_a action_n of_o ordination_n make_v they_o not_o public_a officer_n as_o if_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n for_o election_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o which_o be_v ordination_n or_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o election_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o person_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o by_o election_n answ._n ordination_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v more_o than_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v act_v 6._o and_o must_v have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o the_o multitude_n elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6_o 2._o ordination_n be_v more_o than_o the_o installing_n of_o a_o person_n choose_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v a_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a call_n election_n be_v posterior_n to_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o appropriation_n of_o a_o call_v person_n his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 3._o say_v they_o ordination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n where_o there_o be_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o 21._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n answ._n though_o you_o say_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n name_n baptize_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v baptize_v 4._o they_o object_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n the_o prime_a grave_n mâ—n_z perform_v ordination_n as_o nuâ—_n 8_o the_o israelite_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o prime_a man_n lay_v on_o hand_n answ._n israel_n want_v not_o officer_n 2._o these_o prime_a man_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 5._o they_o object_n if_o b_o liever_n may_v not_o ordain_v it_o shall_v follow_v either_o that_o officer_n may_v minister_v without_o ordination_n against_o the_o sripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o heb._n
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o as_o joint_a communicate_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o external_a church-communion_n aught_o to_o seal_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o the_o joynt-hearing_a in_o a_o profess_a adjoin_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o a_o compartn_v visible_a in_o a_o visible_a worship_n and_o a_o prosess_n of_o a_o union_n with_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o baptism_n so_o do_v he_o conclude_v it_o from_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n preach_v to_o all_o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o not_o choose_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n mat._n 22._o and_o luk._n 14._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o v._n 9_o mat._n 21._o all_o be_v bid_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v joynt-hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o be_v not_o choses_fw-fr who_o be_v external_o call_v 1._o also_o if_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o edify_v and_o of_o lay_v stone_n upon_o the_o chiese_n corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5._o see_v edify_v be_v the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o heaâ—ing_v and_o joynt-hearing_a of_o a_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o must_v be_v formal_o external_a coâ—worshiping_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o pastoral_a teach_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n hear_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n must_v also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la yea_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n have_v no_o church-worship_n except_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n if_o hear_v of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o church-worship_n 3._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o congregation_n to_o our_o brethren_n people_n be_v a_o visible_a mount_n zion_n now_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n be_v to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o public_a church_n worship_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n esa._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v public_o worship_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 50._o v._n 5._o then_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o doctrine_n of_o god_n way_n and_o covenant_n a_o public_a church-worship_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o church-worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o pure_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-hearing_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v church-worship_n for_o all_o profess_v by_o their_o visible_a communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n must_v thereby_o testify_v they_o be_v all_o joynt-worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o god_n who_o covenant_n they_o preach_v and_o hear_v 6._o profess_a hearing_n separate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o genere_fw-la notarum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a mark_n from_o a_o infidel_n and_o turk_n no_o less_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v 7._o profess_a hearing_n make_v the_o hearer_n under_o a_o thy_fw-mi of_o be_v particular_o rebuke_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o particular_a pastoral_a rebuke_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n presuppose_v the_o rebuke_v to_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o 2._o conclu_n excommunicate_v person_n though_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o and_o every_o way_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o letter_n â—arke_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v as_o calvin_n well_o expound_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o loc_n excommunicate_v he_o so_o also_o loc_n bullingerus_n loc_n marlorat_n and_o loc_n jodoc._n vullichius_fw-la v_o 15._o yet_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n i_o know_v mr._n robinson_n 249._o deny_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o he_o will_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o countenance_v but_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o idle_a person_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o if_o christ_n bid_v account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n will_v paul_n thereafter_o account_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o brotherhood_n as_o brother_n idolater_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bid_v break_v off_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o any_o but_o there_o be_v excommunication_n signify_v if_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a signify_v not_o to_o forbear_v fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cast_v out_o person_n but_o only_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a as_o robinson_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o contumacious_a person_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n word_n then_o be_v inflict_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o which_o contumacy_n be_v not_o add_v for_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o any_o sin_n even_o the_o see_v infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o augustine_n say_v peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la every_o sin_n in_o another_o be_v thou_o against_o which_o thou_o show_v not_o thy_o dislike_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v enforce_v that_o lev_n 19_o 17._o we_o shall_v general_o rebuk_n our_o brethren_n and_o so_o show_v our_o dislike_n for_o any_o sin_n 3._o be_v not_o mix_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a abâ—â—nence_n from_o communion_n with_o he_o else_o it_o do_v not_o shame_v he_o for_o every_o show_v dislike_n or_o not-communion_n with_o another_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v put_v public_a shame_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v intimate_v here_o 2._o christ_n bid_v not_o account_v he_o a_o publican_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n simile_n qua_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la every_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o be_v altogether_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o brother_n who_o salvation_n and_o gain_v you_o must_v intend_v nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o against_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o gentle_a wait_a on_o perverse_a idolater_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n see_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o mat._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o offend_a brethren_n seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a brother_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o a_o samaritan_n neighbour_n or_o friend_n 2._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o a_o sick_a son_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâ—o_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v â—â—_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâ—sheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâ—lius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâ—hthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâ—h_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ—_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
discipline_n do_v leaven_n a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o as_o robinson_n say_v evert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o babylon_n and_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n robinson_n will_v have_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n by_o absolute_a necessity_n root_v out_o by_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a nay_o not_o by_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o send_v pastor_n through_o absolute_a but_o only_o through_o ordinary_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n you_o bind_v the_o almighty_a too_o hard_o the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o public_a and_o send_v ministry_n our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n send_v to_o they_o deny_v this_o but_o no_o marvel_n see_v all_o conversion_n to_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o only_a private_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v ministry_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n so_o dâ—bere_fw-la chemnitius_n so_o 15._o gastius_n teach_v the_o socinian_n 146._o theo._n nicolaides_n luther_n err_v say_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v from_o muncerus_n his_o calling_n to_o preach_v muncerus_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n so_o 42._o ostorodius_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o 32._o raddetius_fw-la who_o object_v the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o private_a conference_n of_o private_a christian_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a public_a way_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o seâ—â—_n pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 9_o 10._o act_n 10._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o concern_v our_o order_n and_o form_n in_o administration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o author_n here_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n without_o all_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o can_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o another_o treatise_n god-willing_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n iesus_n christ_n have_v now_o under_o the_o n._n testament_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o only_o be_v a_o church_n of_o elect_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o formal_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o only_o such_o in_o the_o predestinatiun_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o and_o to_o this_o church_n universal_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n principal_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o single_a society_n of_o believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o one_o parishonall_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n stand_v good_a so_o as_o a_o parishional_a church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v warrant_v nor_o be_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o represent_v except_o you_o say_v to_o this_o eldership_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v this_o message_n of_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n commit_v and_o to_o this_o eldership_n within_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v for_o i_o ask_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o hand_n do_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o ministry_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v no_o doubt_n only_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o ask_v now_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church-calling_a and_o i_o demand_v from_o who_o hand_n under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o particular_a eldership_n receive_v ministerial_a power_n they_o can_v say_v from_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o minister_n they_o will_v not_o say_v from_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v flat_o against_o all_o such_o presbytery_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v indeed_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o people_n well_o then_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o what_o people_n not_o the_o people_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a redeem_v church_n but_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o ephesus_n far_o less_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o congregationall_a body_n only_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o christ_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o impawn_v all_o power_n in_o that_o congregationall_a body_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n catholic_n and_o the_o come_n of_o all_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o congregation_n of_o sixty_o can_v be_v all_o saint_n and_o this_o power_n be_v clear_o give_v to_o that_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a man_n and_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n call_v it_o a_o congregation_n and_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_v the_o noble_a and_o large_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ministry_n as_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o good_a no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o case_n be_v be_v just_a so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v place_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o meaning_n thus_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n apostles_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o i_o believe_v apostles_n have_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o their_o parish_n and_o be_v it_o a_o congregationall_a body_n wherein_o god_n place_v such_o variety_n of_o member_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n work_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n &_o c_o so_o rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o hence_o he_o
the_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o excommuncation_n the_o whole_a ministerial_a church_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n act_v 2._o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o all_o call_v one_o church_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v vers_n 42._o steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o where_o do_v they_o meet_v vers_fw-la 46._o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o whole_a number_n have_v have_v v._n 42._o one_o church-fellowship_n one_o word_n one_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o one_o meeting_n at_o once_o no_o but_o they_o meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v congregation_n and_o church_n when_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o private_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ephesus_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n if_o one_o therefore_o complain_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convene_v in_o a_o house_n possible_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o meeting_n that_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o have_v power_n of_o church-censure_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o single_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o consociate_v congregation_n that_o meet_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o house_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n â—oâ—_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o false_a jew_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n reuâ—â—_n 2._o 2._o do_v only_o infest_v house_n or_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n or_o that_o one_o house-church_n or_o house-congregation_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n revel_v 2_o 2_o but_o christ_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ascandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v two_o congregation_n of_o two_o neighbour_a presbytery_n he_o dwell_v near_o the_o border_n of_o both_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o by_o a_o congregation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n because_o â—e_n may_v leaven_n many_o consociate_v church_n this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o tell_v two_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a province_n and_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o nation_n betwixt_o england_n &_o scotland_n he_o may_v leaven_n two_o part_n of_o two_o national_n church_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v both_o the_o national_n church_n a_o high_a church_n than_o a_o presbytery_n to_o wit_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n yea_o of_o part_n of_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n must_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v that_o church_n complete_a and_o entire_a to_o which_o we_o must_v complain_v and_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o local_a limit_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o number_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n only_o a_o convenient_a number_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v willing_o associate_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o he_o himself_o do_v associate_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o have_v now_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o pastor_n be_v his_o pastor_n not_o any_o other_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o sardâ—s_n so_o iâ—_n the_o matter_n in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o two_o presbytery_n of_o two_o distinct_a nation_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n therefore_o these_o do_v make_v presbytery_n 1._o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n or_o society_n of_o elder_n 2._o have_v ordinary_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o 3._o voluntary_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o society_n and_o upon_o these_o three_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n of_o two_o congregation_n of_o two_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o two_o nation_n may_v equal_o infect_v other_o and_o so_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n he_o may_v leaven_n both_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v make_v he_o a_o combine_a member_n now_o by_o institution_n of_o one_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o one_o not_o by_o the_o other_o for_o though_o local_a distinction_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o suppose_v consideration_n be_v have_v to_o first_o a_o competent_a number_n which_o may_v be_v edify_v second_o to_o ordinary_a converse_v three_o to_o voluntary_a combination_n either_o formal_a as_o at_o the_o first_o mould_v of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n or_o tacit_n and_o virtual_a combination_n as_o in_o after_o tract_n of_o time_n god_n institution_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a membership_n of_o this_o man_n so_o to_o this_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n as_o that_o now_o upon_o their_o foresay_a supposition_n though_o he_o may_v leaven_n the_o neighbour_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o those_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o and_o none_o other_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n apply_v to_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o object_n 13._o if_o the_o congregation_n may_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v then_o may_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o you_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o or_o this_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o answ._n the_o law_n clear_o difference_v matth._n 18._o i_o may_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v my_o brother_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o church-censure_n especial_o if_o a_o pastor_n rebuke_v before_o three_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n excommunicate_a the_o church_n do_v that_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la but_o excommunication_n where_o church_n be_v consociate_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o congregation_n but_o concern_v many_o obj._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 16._o be_v the_o community_n its_o alone_a nor_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o but_o the_o elder_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n for_o even_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v give_v out_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n v._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n for_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o elder_n there_o alone_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n the_o people_n not_o be_v convene_v and_o where_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n there_o alone_o be_v call_v a_o church_n the_o judge_n in_o israel_n judge_v in_o the_o gate_n before_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n judge_v in_o or_o before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n not_o separate_v from_o it_o answ._n nor_o do_v we_o exclude_v these_o from_o hear_v the_o elder_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n if_o the_o
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conveâ—ed_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n who_o it_o concern_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o authority_n act_v 15._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 21._o v_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o meeting_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o restrict_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o civil_a rather_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n certain_o the_o action_n which_o the_o company_n do_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 19_o 41._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v control_v they_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n which_o be_v no_o church-action_n and_o so_o no_o church_n end_n be_v here_o so_o v._n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n sure_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o ephesus_n where_o this_o man_n be_v town-clark_n in_o the_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o church-businesse_n hence_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o church_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22._o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merighem_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—rtullian_n follow_v they_o the_o person_n congregat_v the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convenc_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 26._o 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o the_o place_n must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o communion_n v_o 20._o as_o the_o text_n clear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o that_o be_v for_o prophesy_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v convene_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n church_n shall_v include_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o naked_a and_o mere_a grammar_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v signify_v that_o same_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 1._o 1_o corin._n 11._o 18._o 1_o corin._n 14._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o original_o signify_v any_o meeting_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v congregat_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n now_o matth._n 18._o the_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n congregat_v there_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o congregat_v for_o that_o use_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n must_v signify_v only_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v together_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o person_n office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n now_o the_o person_n office_n be_v ministerial_a he_o will_v have_v they_o congregat_v by_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o who_o have_v david_n key_n esai_n 22._o 22._o on_o his_o shoulder_n revel_v 3._o 7._o give_v to_o his_o own_o officer_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o these_o person_n can_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o v_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d to_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a namâ—_n and_o church_n all_o who_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n vers_fw-la 11._o all_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v vers_fw-la 6._o all_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o sincerity_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n for_o these_o direct_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o paul_n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v convene_v do_v meet_v and_o convene_v be_v vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o convene_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o nor_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o whether_o you_o construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a believer_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o this_o meeting_n together_o by_o no_o grammar_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n convene_v vers_fw-la 21._o giving_z but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o all_o its_o member_n must_v be_v convene_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a by_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o act_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v more_o the_o near_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n in_o relation_n of_o near_a and_o daily_o communion_n it_o concern_v also_o other_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n of_o which_o also_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o
of_o a_o public_a synodical_a rebuke_n be_v only_o gradual_o different_a not_o specifical_o from_o excommunication_n and_o both_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o synodical_a censure_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 24._o certain_a go_v out_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o pretend_v they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lorinus_n think_v that_o some_o deem_v they_o schismatics_n 2._o they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n lorinus_n cit_v the_o sy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedalacachum_fw-la they_o have_v terrify_v you_o as_o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o sure_a except_o you_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destray_v by_o false_a argument_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o word_n contrary_n to_o build_v up_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n as_o aristotle_n take_v 31._o the_o word_n say_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v a_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o refute_v as_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o express_v divine_a law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n refute_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o by_o a_o juridical_a power_n rebuke_n and_o synodical_o charge_v the_o author_n as_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n than_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o a_o juridical_a power_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n first_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v a_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o refute_v both_o by_o peter_n v._n 10._o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o that_o yoke_n v_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v synodical_o refute_v v_o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v for_o this_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n use_v 2._o beside_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o censure_v to_o wit_n their_o obtrude_a of_o their_o false_a way_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vers_n 1_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n this_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o courch_n v_o 2._o wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n the_o word_n signify_v sedition_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o great_a disputation_n with_o they_o 3._o they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o brethren_n v_o 10._o and_o v_o 7._o they_o make_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o v_o 24._o they_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n but_o have_v something_o of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o wit_n some_o degree_n of_o pertinacie_n of_o brutish_a and_o blind_a zeal_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n while_o as_o they_o will_v make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o lead_v away_o soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o help_v this_o latter_a simple_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n synodical_a and_o therefore_o they_o authoritative_o rebuke_v they_o as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o whereas_o these_o teacher_n lay_v on_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o synod_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o juridical_a authority_n do_v free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o decree_n v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n on_o you_o as_o those_o who_o trouble_v you_o have_v do_v to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o total_a and_o adequat_fw-la end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a of_o moses_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v peter_n v_o 10._o 11._o make_v a_o clear_a issue_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o â—â—nes_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o brethren_n the_o resolve_v of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o the_o adequat_fw-la end_n for_o here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o beside_o that_o 1._o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n in_o rebuke_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n behove_v as_o a_o conveened_a synod_n to_o forbid_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a homicide_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a weak_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n such_o as_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o private_a pastor_n out_o of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a and_o the_o elder_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostolical_a determination_n and_o every_o one_o do_v here_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n more_o svo_fw-la apostle_n as_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o elder_n and_o brethren_n after_o their_o manner_n as_o consenter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n rebuke_v synodical_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o say_v because_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n for_o the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o their_o formal_a object_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o synod_n rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n rebuke_v they_o as_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o paul_n gal._n 2._o rebuke_v peter_n ergo_fw-la paul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o peter_n i_o think_v yourselves_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o two_o answer_n be_v contradictory_n and_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o true_a to_o their_o own_o
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
the_o supper_n at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 21._o few_o thousand_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v after_o supper_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o wise_a master-builder_n shall_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o this_o successive_a communion_n do_v clear_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n for_o every_o successive_a fraction_n be_v a_o competent_a convention_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n a_o complete_a church_n for_o to_o it_o indeed_o agree_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o so_o what_o lack_v this_o successive_a fraction_n of_o a_o entire_a congregation_n but_o what_o ground_n for_o so_o needless_a a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o temple_n never_o in_o private_a house_n the_o contrary_n be_v act._n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v convene_v so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_n public_a worship_n and_o 86._o augustine_n loc_n calvin_n eucharist_n luâ—her_n sacrament_n melancthon_n bullinger_n loc_n diodatus_n and_o so_o loc_n lorinus_n and_o sanck_n sanchius_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v a_o new_a evangelic_n feast_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 42_o 1._o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a feast_n be_v now_o abolish_v yea_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o vigour_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v this_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v bear_v with_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n for_o forty_o year_n 2._o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 1._o be_v indict_v before_o the_o synedry_n that_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a ceremonial_a ordinance_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n so_o contrary_a in_o humane_a reason_n to_o all_o the_o sacred_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o this_o with_o the_o first_o have_v be_v put_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o be_v shoulder_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o accuse_v for_o teach_v the_o people_n yea_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o take_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v always_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o temple_n his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o watch_v he_o heedful_o can_v never_o put_v on_o he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wash_v whereof_o the_o pharisee_n use_v many_o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o it_o be_v perform_v often_o sub_fw-la diâ—_n in_o river_n never_o in_o the_o temple_n we_o desire_v any_o author_n father_n ocecumenius_fw-la doubt_v only_a doctor_n divine_a protestant_n or_o papist_n late_a or_o old_a who_o say_v the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o these_o do_v conveane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act._n 4._o 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n answ._n the_o place_n act._n 4._o 31._o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o five_o thousand_o believer_n be_v in_o that_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v for_o v_o 21._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o whole_a five_o thousand_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v before_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v cap._n 2_o they_o return_v lyra_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la to_o their_o own_o company_n ad_fw-la domesticos_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o so_o say_v lorinus_n who_o cit_v the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hachaiehin_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la salmeron_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la â—apostolos_fw-la sive_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o friend_n and_o domestics_n as_o mark_n 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v thy_o friend_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o luk._n 8._o 39_o and_o gal._n 6._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o place_n which_o be_v shake_v 2._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conveened_a to_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o one_o congregation_n for_o â—oe_n may_v convene_v to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o can_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o a_o congregationall-way_n neither_o will_v any_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collective_o but_o distributive_o as_o we_o say_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o scotland_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o every_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n collective_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o we_o may_v just_o ask_v what_o this_o place_n be_v which_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o prodigious_a like_a and_o presage_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v be_v concealoâ—_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o terrify_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la without_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a house_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o contain_v five_o thousand_o to_o hear_v prayer_n far_o less_o a_o more_o numerous_a multitude_n we_o reâ—it_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o lazy_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n that_o where_o twelve_o of_o they_o be_v present_a undoubted_o act._n 4._o 23_o 31._o act._n 6._o 2._o and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o eleven_o apostle_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n only_o and_o one_o do_v speak_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o to_o the_o five_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o c._n 5._o 14._o mere_a believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o can_v not_o convenient_o hear_v this_o i_o think_v not_o imaginable_a for_o 1._o now_o the_o harvest_n be_v large_a thousand_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n 3._o christ_n when_o he_o send_v the_o twâ—lve_o but_o to_o judeâ—_n he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n at_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o in_o twoe_n act._n 13._o paul_n and_o bâ—rnaâ—as_n and_o sometime_o but_o one_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o world_n divide_v among_o they_o 1._o of_o other_o officer_n timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n titus_n to_o crete_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o swift_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o wisdom_n can_v we_o
single_a congregation_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o piscator_fw-la with_o all_o our_o divine_n 1_o cor._n 14_o teach_v that_o their_o be_v no_o capacious_a temple_n in_o corinth_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o judge_n if_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 21._o can_v necessitate_v paul_n to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o as_o paul_n by_o one_o sermon_n make_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n do_v bring_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a act_v 18_o 7._o 8._o and_o these_o many_o may_v convenient_o make_v a_o congregation_n beside_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v there_o v_o 10._o not_o yet_o call_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n say_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n prove_v that_o their_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o reaper_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v narrow_a many_o builder_n for_o one_o congregationall_a house_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n who_o send_v not_o twelve_o pastor_n to_o one_o place_n but_o send_v they_o out_o two_o by_o two_o that_o all_o may_v find_v work_n now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o act_n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v have_v hundreth_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v hearer_n and_o one_o at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o what_o end_n give_v the_o lord_n a_o talon_n to_o such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o hearer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o actual_a prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o like_a 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v diâ—datus_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n namely_o by_o course_n and_o in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n and_o estius_n say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v v_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o suppose_v there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o say_v with_o some_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v your_o womâ—n_n let_v they_o be_v silent_a now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o their_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o corinth_n so_o as_o woman_n do_v prophecy_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o plâ—â—_n all_o number_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 4._o if_o kenchrea_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v also_o to_o this_o church_n call_v roman_n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n then_o have_v we_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n now_o the_o learned_a teach_v that_o kenchrea_n be_v a_o seaport_n or_o harbour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o corinth_n off_o the_o aegean_a sea_n one_o the_o east_n and_o as_o 18._o strabo_n say_v ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la as_o lechea_n be_v the_o other_o port_n see_v 4._o plinius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n i_o humble_o conceive_v which_o do_v preach_v at_o korinth_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o who_o be_v all_o gift_a to_o edify_v other_o as_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o so_o many_o prophet_n that_o paul_n say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o these_o all_z who_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o much_o people_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o and_o this_o all_z to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v i_o have_v no_o far_o to_o say_v and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n among_o they_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o single_a congregation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n vers_fw-la 22._o 14._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o which_o they_o hence_o collect_v be_v most_o groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a end_n and_o intention_n be_v only_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n of_o divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o strange_a tongue_n ans._n the_o whole_a current_n of_o divine_n answer_v as_o also_o estius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n tongue_n be_v give_v especial_o for_o infidel_n ut_fw-la novitate_fw-la miracâ—li_fw-la convertantur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v though_o also_o tongue_n serve_v to_o instruct_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o consequent_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mix_a miracle_n i_o say_v mix_v because_o both_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v heathen_a that_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o miraculous_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n who_o promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v the_o other_o comforter_n as_o be_v clear_a act_n 2_o 89_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o it_o be_v so_o a_o miracle_n that_o paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o want_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a end_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o humane_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o edify_v not_o as_o 1._o tongue_n edify_v not_o the_o church_n except_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o know_v the_o language_n or_o except_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o other_o way_n the_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o these_o to_o who_o â—e_n speak_v and_o they_o as_o barbarian_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o other_o because_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o his_o pray_n v_o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o except_o a_o man_n teach_v other_o his_o gift_n of_o tongue_n teach_v not_o the_o church_n v_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 5_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o &_o c._n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o edify_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o a_o plant_v and_o water_v church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ch_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o building_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v v_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v
the_o new_a sense_n of_o our_o malignant_a divine_n shall_v be_v black_a policy_n not_o sound_a divinity_n if_o any_o jerimiah_n or_o prophet_n shall_v say_v amend_v your_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o your_o idol_n and_o your_o strange_a god_n provide_v the_o king_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v hence_o i_o say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a court-argument_n of_o parasite_n for_o king_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o when_o holy_a and_o zealous_a king_n command_v the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o a_o reformation_n now_o prosecute_v in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o malignant_a divine_n to_o receive_v these_o answer_n for_o justify_v the_o zeal_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o their_o reformation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o they_o question_v not_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o the_o queen_n mass_n the_o popery_n of_o prelate_n and_o divine_n under_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o question_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o abolish_n such_o heterodox_n stuff_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v iâ—_n be_v know_v never_o malignant_a prelate_n or_o other_o have_v grace_n by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o former_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o question_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o gall_v their_o stomach_n that_o popery_n atminianisine_n and_o socinianism_n be_v cry_v down_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a work_n as_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v offend_v they_o so_o high_o as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o error_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v very_o venial_a to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n 2._o let_v they_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o practice_n a_o warrant_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n where_o a_o whole_a land_n go_v on_o in_o a_o negative_a reformation_n without_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la negative_a precept_n by_o this_o logic_n shall_v lay_v no_o divine_a obligation_n on_o we_o except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v then_o suppose_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n except_o the_o king_n law_n forbid_v idolatry_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n will_n but_o not_o except_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o the_o king_n will_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n negative_a from_o one_o particular_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o concludent_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thus_o reformation_n without_o the_o king_n want_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o except_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_v and_o practice_n for_o the_o argument_n negative_a from_o scripture_n be_v only_o undeniable_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o press_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o this_o argument_n purgatory_n be_v not_o command_v in_o this_o chapter_n idolatry_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o purgatory_n nor_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o god_n word_n so_o let_v the_o adversary_n give_v i_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o a_o brother_n keep_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n mat._n 18._o first_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n alone_o second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n three_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o i_o hope_v because_o such_o a_o practice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o where_o read_v you_o a_o man_n forgive_a his_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forgive_v he_o seventy_o and_o seven_o time_n where_o read_v you_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n raise_v war_n and_o army_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o offend_v but_o i_o hope_v anabaptist_n have_v not_o hence_o ground_n to_o infer_v then_o must_v all_o war_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n for_o we_o can_v produce_v warrantable_a precept_n where_o we_o want_v practice_v four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v king_n only_o be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o remove_v high_a place_n and_o king_n only_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o be_v remove_v therefore_o none_o shall_v reform_v but_o king_n this_o follow_v no_o way_n but_o only_a king_n by_o royal_a authority_n shall_v reform_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o universal_o resolve_v and_o agree_v never_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o according_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o at_o god_n express_a law_n command_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 23._o deuteronomy_n 12._o 14._o 18._o deuteronomy_n 16._o 2._o 7._o 11._o 15._o deut._n 31._o 11._o have_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o warrantable_a reformation_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o 2_o king_n 17._o 11._o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o all_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chronicle_n 33._o 17._o hosea_n 4._o 13._o and_o a_o chronicle_n 20._o 33._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n if_o then_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n be_v the_o people_n duty_n they_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o far_o to_o reform_v without_o the_o king_n yea_o suppose_v the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v by_o god_n law_n abolish_v episcopacy_n popish_a ceremonic_n and_o the_o popish_a service_n though_o the_o king_n consent_v not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o he_o the_o high_a place_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o land_n five_o the_o adversary_n may_v read_v 2_o chronicle_n 15._o 9_o that_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o simeon_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o asa_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n and_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n six_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o the_o king_n and_o according_o be_v to_o practice_v what_o they_o preach_v now_o reformation_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n they_o be_v then_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n will_n be_v the_o pastor_n rule_n in_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o god_n mouth_n jeremy_n 15._o 19_o and_o ezekiel_n 2._o 7._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n not_o the_o king_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o yea_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o king_n and_o their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o jer._n 26._o 10_o 11_o 12._o seven_o if_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 1._o people_z be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v thâ—m_n
we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o who_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o god_n save_v divers_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o god_n will_v the_o supreme_a i_o aw-giver_n here_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o god_n will_v have_v no_o circumcision_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o will_v himself_o have_v the_o people_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o administrate_v in_o private_a house_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o baptize_v all_o ordinary_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v &_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o want_n of_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v that_o strong_a band_n that_o shall_v hinder_v baptism_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v appoint_v no_o lawful_a call_n such_o as_o traffique_a by_o sea_n &_o sequent_a travel_a ordinary_a to_o transient_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v profane_o scandalous_a be_v exclude_v as_o swine_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o man_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_o busy_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o must_v ordinary_o travel_v to_o far_o country_n and_o so_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o physical_a impediment_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o moral_a impediment_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o i_o speak_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v betwixt_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o civil_a defect_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n make_v some_o incapable_a of_o the_o passeover_n as_o if_o any_o be_v leper_n bastard_n bear_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n or_o typical_o unclean_a or_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v moral_o clean_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o physical_a or_o ceremonial_a defect_n no_o calling_n no_o civil_a relation_n but_o only_o moral_a defect_n and_o sinful_a scandal_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o bring_v in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o all_o nation_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jew_n or_o gentile_a barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o nation_n or_o calling_n act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o and_o gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gâ—â—ek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o gal._n 6._o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n wail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o must_v then_o say_v it_o be_v boldness_n in_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v person_n who_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o baptize_v unto_o christ_n uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n dear_a brethren_n yield_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o be_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o brethren_n say_v all_o circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n though_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o it_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a but_o all_o baptize_v may_v not_o caâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o baptize_v though_o excommunicate_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o circumcise_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v administrate_v to_o a_o church_n body_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o these_o seal_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v we_o many_o be_v of_o one_o parishional_a congregation_n and_o only_o be_v one_o body_n but_o we_o many_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o must_v say_v except_o you_o deny_v all_o visible_a communion_n of_o sister_n church_n the_o object_n they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n covenant_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o church_n censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n so_o amesius_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 24._o quest_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la answ._n first_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o major_n be_v false_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v censure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o congregation_n yet_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n also_o stranger_n of_o approve_a piety_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o church_n rebuke_n which_o be_v church_n censure_n second_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o insidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n sincere_o for_o peter_n martyr_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n pareus_n zwinglius_fw-la so_o also_o haymo_n aquinas_n expone_fw-la it_o with_o we_o which_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v be_v a_o note_n of_o estrangement_n as_o joh._n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n now_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o those_o of_o approve_a piety_n of_o other_o congregation_n he_o take_v care_n to_o edify_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v censure_n and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o christiani_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o mark._n 4._o 11._o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o harden_v and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n our_o brethren_n expone_fw-la it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o not_o to_o be_v in_o membership_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o paul_n estrangement_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o persecution_n when_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v by_o wolf_n four_o those_o who_o be_v here_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v now_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o yet_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o banish_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o transient_a member_n who_o
eleven_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o passover_n the_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n denounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n 272._o of_o god_n ezech._n 18._o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n as_o to_o he_o who_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o idol_n thereof_o and_o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o matth._n 28._o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o avoid_v fâ—rnicators_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o idolater_n so_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v idolater_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n call_v profane_a person_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v walk_v towards_o the_o one_o as_o towards_o the_o other_o that_o be_v separate_z from_o they_o both_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o lewd_a and_o unknown_a hypocrite_n as_o against_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o as_o your_o place_n prove_v ezek._n 18._o rev._n 22._o but_o your_o logic_n be_v poor_a and_o blind_a that_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o from_o your_o own_o church_n as_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o zidonian_o who_o worship_v profess_o baaâ—_n and_o deny_v jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n you_o make_v argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 2._o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hater_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v murderer_n from_o life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o as_o idolater_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o you_o come_v out_o with_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v these_o only_a of_o your_o visible_a church_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o these_o only_a and_o all_o without_o your_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o revel_v 22._o 15._o 3._o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o avoid_v fornicator_n no_o less_o than_o idolater_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v fornicator_n see_v they_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n do_v you_o love_v such_o consequence_n man_n not_o forsake_v of_o mother_n wit_n will_v say_v i_o must_v separate_v from_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v because_o god_n punish_v fornication_n no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n that_o i_o be_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o person_n and_o society_n in_o the_o very_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o some_o few_o person_n there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o carnal_a sure_o then_o paul_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o command_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o wherein_o there_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o such_o as_o for_o gain_n go_v to_o the_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n yea_o because_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o demerit_n thereof_o except_o you_o devise_v venial_n exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o clean_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o it_o which_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o idolatry_n do_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o ignorant_a one_o say_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o familiar_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o civil_a converse_v then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n note_v psal._n 4._o 9_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o bâ—ele_n against_o i_o joh._n 13._o 18._o psal._n 55_o 13._o so_o do_v chrysostome_n theâ—phylact_v we_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n bullinger_n contubâ—â—nium_fw-la &_o interiorem_fw-la convictum_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n bâ—za_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n so_o erasmus_n and_o aquinas_n haymo_n gagneius_n nor_o be_v all_o eat_v whatsoever_o with_o heathen_a person_n forbid_v paul_n practise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 13._o 14._o 5._o 6._o act._n 14._o 8._o 9_o act._n 17._o 16_o 17._o act._n 27._o 34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 28._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o 2._o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v a_o toro_fw-it &_o mensa_fw-la from_o the_o excommunicate_v husband_n nor_o the_o son_n from_o the_o excommunicate_v father_n no_o positive_a law_n can_v cancel_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v any_o church_n communion_n with_o these_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o table_n 1._o because_o such_o eat_a damnation_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o other_o 2._o because_o no_o private_a person_n can_v separate_v for_o the_o church_n sin_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o convict_v and_o last_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o right_a constitution_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n robinson_n 273._o teach_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n â—â—th_v write_v his_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o non-converted_n though_o not_o scandalous_a he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-conversion_n never_o break_v out_o in_o scandal_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o mr._n robinson_n object_v act._n 2._o 40._o save_o yourself_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n ans._n that_o be_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o deny_v 267._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v christ_n but_o robinson_n say_v you_o deny_v visible_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n answ._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v thus_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o godly_a forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o a_o froward_a generation_n profess_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o from_o such_o a_o church_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v total_o and_o betwixt_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v sound_o or_o orthodox_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o hold_v in_o profession_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-worship_n and_o church-societie_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n therefore_o paul_n may_v well_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n malicious_o deny_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n be_v not_o for_o that_o any_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v such_o fundamental_a point_n robinson_n say_v from_o job_n 17._o 6._o 7._o 9_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o 269._o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o i_o answer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o
the_o most_o part_n 2._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n remain_v pure_a and_o sound_n at_o least_o in_o profess_a fundamental_o 3._o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v essential_a idolatry_n as_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n or_o only_a idolatry_n by_o participation_n as_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v as_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o adore_v and_o so_o be_v idol_n by_o participation_n as_o ceremonic_n amesius_n and_o 23._o m._n ball_n do_v well_o distinguish_v and_o before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a 2._o reynold_n and_o 322._o bilson_n make_v use_n of_o the_o distinction_n 4._o all_o lenity_n must_v be_v use_v against_o a_o church_n if_o not_o more_o lenity_n than_o we_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o single_a person_n 5._o divers_a degree_n of_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a or_o a_o non-union_n and_o a_o separation_n positive_a though_o a_o church_n of_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o sound_a faith_n yet_o separate_v from_o other_o be_v desert_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o â—_o true_a church_n and_o laudable_a as_o the_o faithful_a in_o augustins_n time_n do_v well_o in_o separate_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o one_o in_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v by_o donatist_n but_o keep_v a_o positive_a union_n with_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a well_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v essential_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v well_o as_o ciâ—_n mr._n ball_n say_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o godly_a laudable_o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a place_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n as_o lutheran_n image_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 34._o idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o idolatry_n by_o participation_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o paul_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o 3._o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o part_n or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n in_o achabs_n time_n israel_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v baal_n elias_n micajaâ—_n obadiah_n and_o other_o godly_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o most_o part_n jeremiah_n wish_v to_o have_v a_o cottage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o doubt_n a_o godly_a wish_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v yet_o remain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o least_o and_o best_a part_n thereof_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n do_v well_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o main_a and_o worst_a part_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 4._o considerate_a if_o a_o church_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v presume_v god_n have_v there_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o where_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v there_o also_o christ_n church_n presence_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o one_o simple_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o that_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n &_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v some_o union_n with_o the_o head_n christ_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o that_o visible_o though_o a_o private_a brother_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obstinate_o flagitious_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n where_o most_o part_n be_v scandalous_a 5._o considerate_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o bread_n be_v adore_v and_o from_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o profess_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o visible_o allow_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n which_o do_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o visible_a profession_n of_o a_o church_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o that_o church_n 6._o we_o may_v well_o hold_v that_o est_fw-la ambrose_n say_v well_o that_o a_o church_n want_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o force_a separation_n through_o tyranny_n from_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n david_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v israel_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o former_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v wise_o consider_v 8._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o non-union_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n paul_n will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o reject_v christ_n till_o they_o open_o blaspheme_v act._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18._o 16._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v paul_n shake_v his_o â—ayment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o shall_v have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n act._n 4._o act._n 5._o see_v there_o be_v a_o clean_a church_n to_o which_o convert_v might_n join_v themselves_o act._n 2._o 40_o 41_o 42._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v a_o less_o clean_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a though_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n have_v liberty_n of_o election_n to_o join_v to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a 10._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o lesser_a part_n remain_v sound_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o church_n of_o separatist_n though_o the_o many_a and_o great_a part_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o right_a discipline_n the_o best_a though_o sewest_fw-mi be_v the_o church_n for_o truth_n be_v like_a life_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o many_a member_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o its_o fountain_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o this_o section_n the_o reverend_a author_n dispute_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o unbelieved_a or_o excommunicate_v neareit_n 6._o parent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n only_o here_o i_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o author_n be_v press_v with_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n want_v indeed_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n till_o they_o be_v tuitch_v with_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o knit_v they_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n the_o author_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a such_o excommunicate_n
the_o lord_n in_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o who_o he_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o many_o generation_n though_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v griever_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rebeller_n against_o he_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_a and_o pinch_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o posterity_n as_o to_o reduce_v a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o one_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o hungry_a extension_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o author_n expon_v it_o to_o god_n extend_v of_o thought_n of_o redeem_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o turk_n for_o these_o thought_n of_o redeem_n be_v from_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o veracitie_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o covenant_n can_v contraveene_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o believe_a wife_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a husband_n or_o a_o believe_a husband_n marry_v on_o a_o pagan_a wife_n shall_v divorce_v and_o separate_v because_o the_o seed_n will_v seem_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v unclean_a para_n 9_o 2._o paul_n answer_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a v_o 14._o whereas_o if_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a the_o seed_n shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n than_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v frivolous_a if_o both_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o so_o the_o author_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a and_o void_a of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la if_o both_o the_o christian_a parent_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o parishional_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v the_o child_n unclean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o federall_a holiness_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o scandalous_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v as_o turk_n and_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o syllogism_n be_v vicious_a in_o its_o sorme_n 2._o it_o fail_v in_o its_o matter_n for_o child_n of_o excommunicate_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o the_o author_n add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o election_n or_o redemption_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heâ—â—â—nes_n 11._o 32._o yet_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deuteronom_n â—3_n 2._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o hazard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o do_v we_o urge_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o we_o think_v baptism_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v but_o neither_o we_o nor_o papist_n nor_o any_o except_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o late_a belgiâ—â—e_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o christiâ—surpaâ—um_fw-la episcopius_n 53._o henri_fw-fr we_o sâ—â—tius_n baptis_fw-la somnerus_n 57_o socinus_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o member_n call_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v express_o say_v e_z in_o this_o treatise_n we_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hold_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o while_n they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v token_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o you_o put_v god_n seal_v upon_o a_o blank_a which_o you_o think_v absurd_a in_o the_o close_n of_o this_o section_n the_o author_n reason_v against_o godfather_n which_o be_v to_o we_o of_o civil_a use_n and_o no_o part_n of_o baptism_n he_o allege_v he_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o allow_v a_o 3_o faithful_a man_n liberty_n to_o entitle_v another_o man_n his_o child_n to_o baptism_n only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o education_n unless_o the_o child_n be_v either_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o resign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a father_n absent_a in_o other_o land_n upon_o their_o lawful_a calling_n be_v by_o this_o hold_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o parent_n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o education_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v here_o make_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o baptise_v a_o infant_n whereas_o always_o before_o the_o author_n contend_v for_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n may_v undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n you_o can_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n ergo_fw-la excommunicate_v person_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o 2._o tâ—â—â—hing_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n author_n we_o proceed_v not_o unto_o censure_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_a 1_o offence_n answ._n what_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v â—how_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o some_o brethren_n to_o be_v a_o non-regenerated_n person_n and_o so_o indeed_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n matth._n 18._o who_o will_v have_v such_o sin_n as_o if_o deny_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n only_o to_o be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n else_o you_o shall_v retain_v such_o a_o one_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o profane_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o section_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o examine_v but_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o especial_o the_o people_n power_n in_o church-affaire_n have_v be_v full_o discuss_v only_o the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o worship_n not_o pecuâ—iar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church-state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o respect_n that_o indian_n and_o heathen_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n here_o as_o from_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o section_n then_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o gift_a person_n yea_o ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v hence_o be_v that_o quest._n i._o whether_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o the_o proper_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o send_v pastor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o so_o of_o all_o person_n not_o in_o office_n yet_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n answer_v 29._o by_o certain_a thesis_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n follow_v not_o always_o the_o preach_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v
in_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o when_o conversion_n do_v follow_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o always_o upon_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n their_o preach_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v conversion_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o they_o be_v not_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o conversion_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o think_v not_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o weak_a conversion_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n what_o ergo_fw-la pastoral_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n neither_o do_v conversion_n follow_v upon_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o more_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v preach_v of_o a_o gift_a man_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n as_o you_o teach_v nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o reason_n ordinary_a mean_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o sacrament_n be_v efficacious_a mean_n only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o office_n have_v influence_n either_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o pastoral_n preach_v of_o these_o who_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o esa._n 40._o 9_o and_o that_o with_o pastoral_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o here_o they_o confound_v mean_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la lawful_a and_o ordinary_a with_o mean_n efficacious_a and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la bless_v with_o success_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o sound_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o conversion_n be_v send_v of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 32._o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o church-officer_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a joh._n 4._o 10._o act._n 8._o 4._o matth._n 11._o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o to_o say_v so_o mere_a to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 29._o answ._n 1._o send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v a_o official_a and_o authoritative_a send_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a gift_n and_o habilitate_v of_o the_o man_n send_v for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o send_v as_o the_o send_n of_o prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o watchman_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n esa._n 52._o 7_o 8._o nah._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a gift_n but_o beside_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o have_v authority_n now_o though_o private_a christian_n be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 23._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o who_o prophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v not_o send_v shall_v profit_v the_o people_n nothing_o now_o the_o send_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o want_v of_o gift_n but_o want_v of_o a_o authoritative_a command_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 21._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v gift_v only_o but_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hability_n to_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n say_v go_v speak_v loe_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o immediate_a commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o viâ—on_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n to_o pastor_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o i_o say_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o of_o the_o church_n send_v all_o gift_a may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o church-call_a 3._o this_o consequence_n be_v loose_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n argue_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v send_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n â—â—_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o the_o place_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v examine_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n that_o pastoral_n preach_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v only_o confirm_v those_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o that_o they_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o plant_v of_o man_n in_o formal_a state_n of_o church-membership_a be_v man_n gift_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o pastor_n by_o office_n send_v out_o they_o sometime_o import_v but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o permit_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o for_o sinisterous_a end_n so_o god_n send_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isaiah_n 10._o 6._o 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o so_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15._o be_v send_v so_o balaam_n be_v send_v 2._o some_o be_v send_v who_o beside_o gift_n and_o permission_n have_v also_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o 1_o joh._n 7._o 18._o 3._o those_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v both_o gift_n permission_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o employ_v their_o gift_n and_o withal_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n if_o man_n want_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n the_o three_o way_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o second_o way_n answ._n 1._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o balaam_n and_o the_o enviers_fw-mi of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o who_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n be_v send_v the_o first_o way_n for_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n as_o one_o lawful_o send_v and_o a_o call_v prophet_n as_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n for_o numb_a 24._o 2._o balaam_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n have_v no_o other_o call_n as_o prophet_n though_o in_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n of_o prophesy_v they_o differ_v from_o balaam_n and_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v rejoice_v that_o these_o teacher_n preach_v christ_n phil._n 1._o 15._o if_o they_o have_v without_o all_o call_n of_o god_n preach_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v a_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v except_o you_o think_v that_o none_o have_v a_o calling_n as_o call_v pastor_n but_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v 3._o by_o this_o distinction_n you_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ordinary_a preacher_n gift_v and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o may_v and_o do_v convert_v soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o hold_v this_o day_n for_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convers_a soul_n 2._o that_o all_o who_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v send_v and_o lawful_o call_v to_o preach_v though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o call_v they_o 3._o that_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v
of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o gift_a man_n only_o out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o only_a gift_a person_n void_a of_o all_o office_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v for_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v not_o lawful_o baptise_v i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 17._o but_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v principal_o ergo_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o patent_n from_o heaven_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v as_o one_o commission_n be_v give_v matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preach_v as_o must_v be_v back_v with_o the_o seal_n by_o baptism_n also_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o preach_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o apostle_n and_o other_o successor_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o yet_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n for_o separatist_n do_v teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n at_o corinth_n robinson_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o socinus_n his_o school_n say_v to_o 6._o this_o but_o for_o the_o word_n send_v which_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o all_o who_o teach_v lawful_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v by_o those_o who_o appoint_v they_o to_o minister_v as_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o send_v import_v a_o pass_v of_o the_o send_v from_o the_o sender_n to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o herself_o after_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ministry_n be_v end_v the_o church_n do_v public_o exhort_v and_o require_v as_o the_o ruler_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13._o 14._o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o will_v say_v on_o answ._n sure_o mr._n yates_n and_o we_o both_o have_v much_o for_o we_o to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o send_v except_o man_n will_v run_v unsent_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n exod._n 28._o 1._o take_v to_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1._o 49._o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levit_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 6._o 8._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n jerem._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v_o 5._o hos._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o heb._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 2._o matth._n 10._o 5._o those_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o isa._n 48._o 16._o isa._n 61._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 4._o joh._n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 1._o act._n 14._o 13._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o â—im_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o if_o you_o urge_v not_o send_v you_o go_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v all_o who_o lawful_o teach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a gift_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o then_o who_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o bench_n what_o bloody_a confusion_n will_v hence_o fellow_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n they_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v and_o hide_v their_o lord_n talon_n 2._o woman_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n prov._n 31._o 26._o and_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 4._o be_v so_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v o_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o answer_v true_a then_o to_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v if_o then_o woman_n be_v send_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n word_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la that_o same_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v do_v command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v 3._o you_o here_o clear_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o soâ—inians_n for_o episcopius_n 5._o require_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v idoneous_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 88_o theoph_n nocolaide_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la alios_fw-la aptitude_n to_o teach_v other_o 4._o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v that_o the_o send_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a send_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a so_o c_o episcopius_n 4._o and_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n 140._o socinus_n esse_fw-la ostorodius_n expound_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o paulum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la loqui_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o send_v now_o and_o robinson_n sympathize_v with_o they_o sai_z ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o send_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n 3._o refute_v the_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o and_o 10._o calvin_n intelligi_fw-la beza_n intelligi_fw-la paraeus_n accord_n to_o this_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a call_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n difference_v the_o give_v of_o gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o give_v of_o authority_n and_o send_v authoritative_a by_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o one_o being_n collatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 10._o 1._o then_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o v_o 5._o their_o send_n and_o gift_v by_o authority_n be_v clear_a these_o twelve_o he_o send_v out_o so_o jer._n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v separate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v and_o send_v &_o v_o 9_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o isa._n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n be_v gift_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o chap._n 6._o 7._o he_o be_v send_v and_o receive_v authority_n to_o go_v beside_o that_o v_o 8_o 9_o and_o job_n 20._o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o send_v they_o yea_o though_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v true_a thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v they_o false_a prophet_n deâ—t_n 13._o 1_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n rom._n 10_o 14._o cite_v from_o isa._n 52._o though_o prophet_n hear_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o same_o that_o isaiah_n
be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o chap._n 32._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o parallel_a place_n 2_o king_n 19_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n as_o the_o doctor_n cit_v be_v well_o expon_v by_o r._n solomon_n jarcâ—i_n in_o his_o commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 24._o 28._o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v teach_v you_o do_v you_o but_o the_o prince_n go_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v rebel_v against_o their_o word_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pihel_n signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o kall_n didicit_fw-la in_o pihel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v he_o to_o learn_v dan._n 1._o 3_o 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v also_o penaz_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v they_o learning_n and_o the_o language_n of_o chaldea_n that_o honourable_a courtier_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o maid_n expon_v it_o thou_o shall_v cure_v he_o by_o another_o elisha_n shall_v cure_v he_o pilate_n scourge_v jesus_n but_o livius_n say_v the_o judge_n say_v to_o a_o burrio_fw-la i._o lictor_n colliga_fw-la manus_fw-la so_o deut._n 31._o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o this_o song_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o moses_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o put_v this_o song_n in_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o behoove_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o 24._o 25._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n may_v read_v so_o but_o he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o dative_a of_o the_o genitive_n or_o of_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o a_o certain_a motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o david_n or_o of_o david_n valet_fw-la haebraeis_n inquit_fw-la schindlerus_n ad_fw-la in_o well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la and_o it_o note_v a_o motion_n to_o a_o thing_n gen._n 2._o 22._o &_o aedificavit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o rib_n in_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n 8._o 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v it_o in_o a_o ephod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 4._o they_o anoint_v david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v king_n then_o it_o must_v be_v read_v he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n benchail_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n v_o 8._o and_o with_o they_o he_o send_v levite_n v_o 9_o and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o signification_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o prince_n teach_v robinson_n prince_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o open_v and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v else_o they_o govern_v with_o tyranny_n answ._n judge_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o murderer_n 1._o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n 2._o as_o these_o sin_n be_v troublesonie_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n 3_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o hurt_v the_o state_n by_o the_o like_a sin_n not_o that_o the_o malefactor_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o your_o lay-prophet_n simpliciter_fw-la not_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n robinson_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n say_v he_o of_o jel_n oshaphat_v to_o the_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o levite_n 9_o 10._o and_o a_o divine_a prayer_n 8._o 20._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o nehemiah_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n be_v shepherd_n and_o feeder_n not_o only_o by_o government_n but_o also_o by_o instruction_n answ._n 1._o these_o sermon_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v first_o in_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a defection_n when_o the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v dumb_a dog_n 2._o they_o be_v sermon_n of_o prophetical_a instinct_n and_o divine_a impulsion_n as_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o they_o clear_v and_o therefore_o can_v warrant_v christian_a prince_n to_o be_v ordinary_a prophet_n except_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o national_a pastor_n over_o pastor_n and_o two_o thousand_o congregation_n for_o if_o as_o prince_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v equal_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v as_o prince_n oblige_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o convert_v all_o how_o exclude_v they_o a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n who_o introduce_v a_o national_a pastor_n yea_o how_o deny_v we_o a_o pope_n if_o the_o king_n carry_v both_o the_o sword_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o ordinary_o by_o his_o calling_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o evil_a doer_n for_o whosoever_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n then_o must_v the_o king_n have_v both_o key_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o they_o admit_v the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o a_o national_a pastor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n 3._o consider_v the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o gift_a with_o learning_n he_o be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o public_a nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v occasional_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a exigent_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n or_o when_o his_o army_n be_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o meet_v with_o eternity_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a father_n his_o subject_n be_v his_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o ordinary_a feeder_n of_o soul_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n and_o that_o by_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o robinson_n say_v and_o a_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o do_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 12._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 31._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o king_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v public_o pray_v as_o jeboshaphat_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o presence_n to_o go_v out_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o à _fw-la speciei_fw-la positione_n ad_fw-la generis_fw-la positionem_fw-la male_a sequitur_fw-la he_o may_v be_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o exigence_n and_o he_o may_v give_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n anent_o duty_n general_a of_o good_a subject_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o vain_a collection_n last_o nehemiah_n a_o prince_n teach_v the_o people_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v nehemiah_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o author_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n as_o be_v solomon_n and_o therefore_o his_o teach_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n nehem._n 1._o v_o 1._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v where_o nebemiah_n preach_v or_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
and_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o such_o can_v err_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ._n this_o be_v before_o examine_v by_o i_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v pareus_n do_v not_o dite_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o may_v have_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n ibi_fw-la of_o their_o own_o 70._o robinson_n say_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o these_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v paul_n write_n undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v the_o canonic_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o answ._n this_o presupponeth_n that_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v in_o some_o point_n for_o prophet_n see_v and_o know_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v infallible_a he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v it_o to_o you_o or_o come_v it_o from_o you_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o from_o they_o than_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n answ._n this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o he_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o some_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o that_o be_v be_v you_o above_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o as_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a teacher_n that_o you_o need_v no_o admonition_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n for_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v though_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o chief_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o imputation_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n to_o be_v censure_v it_o be_v true_a canonic_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v such_o can_v be_v censure_v but_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o though_o infallible_a even_o paul_n act._n 17._o 10_o 11._o and_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o yea_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 68_o if_o these_o prophet_n extraordinary_a can_v err_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o peter_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o then_o present_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gretserus_n stapleton_n as_o whittakerne_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n depend_v to_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist._n see_v bellarmine_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent._n gretser_n so_o three_o famous_a commentator_n say_v 36._o jansenius_n accipio_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n and_o 1._o cardinalis_fw-la toletus_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o gal._n 1._o 8._o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o testimony_n not_o infallible_a but_o because_o god_n himself_o say_v so_o see_v for_o this_o 6._o rivetus_n 5._o whittakerus_n baptistae_fw-la bucerus_n 11._o calvinus_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n word_n by_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n so_o ibid._n theaâ—â—â—lact_v 39_o chrysostome_n 5._o beda_n tim._n ambrose_n rationâ—bus_fw-la occam_n and_o 12_o gerson_n do_v roundly_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o pope_n word_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n quia_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la heretiâ—ari_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v what_o because_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o calling_n eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o his_o book_n a_o part_n of_o canonic_a doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v last_o say_v 71._o robinson_n pastor_n must_v preach_v and_o pray_v before_o they_o he_o put_v in_o office_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v trâ—ed_v if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o must_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o may_v preach_v england_n minister_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o if_o there_o beam_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebe_fw-la any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v employ_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o college_n where_o all_o must_v preach_v though_o they_o be_v never_o priest_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o these_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n 2._o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a science_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o church_n preach_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradesman_n and_o artificersvoyd_v of_o learning_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v preach_v not_o for_o try_v all_o or_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o call_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o degree_n preparatorie_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o all_o gift_v shall_v preach_v yea_o and_o in_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o office_n where_o there_o be_v a_o read_v ministry_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o synod_n teach_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o college_n all_o do_v preach_v whether_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o or_o not_o such_o unsent_a runner_n mr._n robinson_n can_v approve_v baptizaâ—e_n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v and_o 8._o origen_n say_v the_o same_o but_o otherwise_o prcaemiâ—_n hieronymus_n say_v it_o be_v praesumptio_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la a_o rash_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v and_o 20._o theophylact_fw-mi call_v they_o false_a prophet_n 12._o augustine_n will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o send_v sicut_fw-la moses_n &_o prophetâ—_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v coachman_n coachman_n say_v if_o preach_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o order_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o you_o expone_fw-la rom._n 10._o 14._o as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o do_v 2._o we_o as_o ambassador_n pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o land_n without_o apostolic_a ambassador_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o lay-preacher_n coachman_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n with_o gravity_n authority_n power_n make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n but_o only_o a_o ornament_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o full_a office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v a_o office_n make_v not_o a_o preacher_n it_o make_v he_o only_o such_o
all_o gift_a person_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v may_v preach_v and_o so_o the_o gift_a one_o among_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v over_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o with_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o church-officer_n be_v give_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o only_a for_o confirm_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v not_o for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o pastor_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o unconverted_a sinner_n they_o do_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o be_v they_o minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o nor_o be_v they_o father_n who_o beget_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o nor_o do_v they_o pray_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o these_o act_n ministerial_a be_v perform_v upon_o non-converts_a who_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nor_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a nor_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o require_v of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o convert_v any_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n &_o so_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o unconvert_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o authoritative_a act_n of_o elder_n over_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o principle_n 3._o this_o authoritative_a preach_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v over_o to_o the_o elder_n authoritative_a power_n above_o or_o over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o by_o office_n have_v not_o this_o power_n ergo_fw-la yet_o you_o give_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o the_o whole_a eldership_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v a_o authority_n of_o overseeing_a and_o govern_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n beside_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v for_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v â—apt_v to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v also_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v one_o who_o can_v both_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o also_o he_o must_v know_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v circumspect_a in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o approven_v workman_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 1_o timothey_n 2._o 15._o and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o must_v commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o all_o which_o be_v singular_a point_n of_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n different_a from_o authoritative_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o titus_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o oversight_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o govern_v to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 9_o act._n 4._o 23._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o watch_v for_o soul_n in_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o in_o teach_v hâ—b_n 13._o 17._o now_o this_o author_n show_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authoritative_a power_n in_o rule_v govern_v and_o a_o disciplinary_a oversee_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n give_v to_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o call_v governor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o yet_o yea_o all_o the_o people_n be_v governor_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n in_o government_n by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_n 4._o the_o author_n say_v elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o though_o they_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o censure_n yet_o they_o set_v on_o the_o censure_n with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o small_a power_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o direct_v the_o church_n what_o censure_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n dispense_v no_o sentence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a both_o in_o direct_v the_o jury_n to_o give_v their_o verdict_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n the_o like_a dâ—e_n the_o elder_n in_o dispense_n church_n censure_n answ._n this_o dispense_n of_o church_n censure_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o direct_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n 2._o a_o bind_v of_o the_o censure_n upon_o they_o or_o in_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a direction_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o govern_v but_o by_o way_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o you_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n then_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n there_o be_v neither_o key_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o as_o pastor_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v neither_o believer_n nor_o the_o bride_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o at_o best_a the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o especial_o see_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o use_v actual_o the_o key_n do_v censure_n and_o judicial_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v matth._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o sentence_n for_o example_n of_o ten_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a judge_n if_o two_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v skilled_a juriste_n and_o shall_v direct_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o not_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o by_o any_o peculiar_a power_n that_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o ten_o be_v equal_o and_o joint_o judge_n of_o a_o like_a power_n but_o that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o as_o skill_v jurist_n so_o here_o though_o the_o elder_n direct_v the_o church_n anent_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o church_n see_v the_o church_n with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n yea_o they_o principal_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o
be_v sometime_o physice_n impossible_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n yet_o it_o be_v moral_o lawful_a for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a through_o man_n wickedness_n and_o so_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o expedient_a which_o be_v moral_o lawful_a 2._o conclusion_n every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n though_o unproper_a of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n even_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o determine_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o any_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o a_o synod_n and_o paul_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v even_o before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n pass_v their_o synodical_a determination_n act._n 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o to_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n strangle_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o preach_v truth_n the_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o synod_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n about_o his_o act_n of_o preach_v necessary_a truth_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n deprive_v he_o from_o preach_v 2._o because_o he_o can_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n join_v her_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o his_o alone_a can_v in_o a_o synod_n determine_v ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n that_o same_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o determine_v and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_a dominion_n he_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n and_o james_n his_o alone_a act._n 15._o v._n 15._o can_v but_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o james_n as_o a_o pastor_n even_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n a_o example_n we_o may_v have_v possible_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o good_n to_o use_v they_o in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n over_o those_o same_o land_n to_o forfeit_v they_o for_o crime_n commit_v against_o king_n and_o state_n or_o this_o may_v clear_v it_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n here_o but_o suppose_v we_o that_o samuel_n live_v till_o god_n time_n when_o all_o israel_n shall_v crown_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n samuel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v who_o 18._o say_v that_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n say_v they_o we_o see_v not_o raise_v bellarmine_n indeed_o hold_v so_o but_o orthodox_n writer_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o ministerial_a and_o limit_a sentence_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o so_o say_v amesius_n and_o 18._o junius_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o conspirer_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n the_o essential_a end_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o synod_n be_v unity_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o schism_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n paul_n james_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o same_o verity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o full_a authority_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v these_o as_o act._n 16._o 4._o while_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 5._o 24._o 25._o but_o true_o we_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o common_a with_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n for_o we_o condemn_v not_o that_o in_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o lawful_a synod_n for_o of_o such_o we_o dispute_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o god_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o from_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o synod_n no_o orthodox_n writer_n deny_v authority_n official_a as_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n say_v our_o divine_n i_o will_v be_v among_o they_o but_o authority_n objective_n they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o therefore_o the_o very_a matter_n object_n and_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v say_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o for_o that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n hold_v counsel_n say_v â—â—rttatis_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o 10._o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n and_o 15._o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o present_a canon_n gratian_n say_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n and_o decretaleâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o 24._o gregorius_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o authority_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n &_o the_o four_o evangelistâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v fidei_fw-la suarez_n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 3._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v oraâ—ulorum_fw-la bailius_n counsel_n be_v â—â—_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o difficulty_n so_o say_v 9_o cajetanus_n 5._o canus_n and_o 7._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n counsel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n because_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o friend_n brethren_n equal_n by_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o rebuke_v because_o their_o rebuke_n have_v but_o as_o much_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v command_v obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o independent_a congregation_n can_v command_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o word_n or_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o your_o independent_a church_n be_v only_o a_o commandment_n ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o corinâ—h_n have_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v jezabell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n nor_o do_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o synod_n
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
moral_a respect_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o some_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o circumstance_n now_o be_v moral_a and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v mere_o physical_a be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v such_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o receive_v scripturall_a regulation_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o a_o physical_a convenience_n for_o the_o action_n now_o for_o fundamental_a superstructure_n for_o thing_n about_o the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o i_o they_o oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a now_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n adjacent_a circumvenient_fw-la circumstantial_a to_o these_o fundamental_o superstruction_n and_o other_o that_o i_o name_v wherein_o mutual_a tolerance_n be_v commendable_a nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o church_n reformation_n so_o perfect_a as_o that_o reformer_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o some_o capacity_n more_o or_o less_o of_o receive_v increase_n and_o latitude_n of_o reformation_n but_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a the_o conscience_n must_v be_v of_o that_o compliable_a latitude_n of_o kid-leather_n to_o take_v in_o and_o let_v out_o so_o as_o none_o of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o day_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o believe_v their_o contradicent_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o morrow_n and_o for_o the_o place_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 15._o the_o sense_n give_v by_o zanchius_n please_v i_o we_o that_o be_v repute_v perfect_a let_v we_o all_o think_v and_o mind_n this_o truth_n that_o i_o write_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o mind_n any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o my_o doctrine_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o zanchius_n say_v deus_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la revelabit_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o falsum_fw-la 3._o sit_fw-la vel_fw-la verum_fw-la god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o part_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o any_o other_o mind_v than_o paul_n whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o may_v infer_v a_o possibility_n that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n something_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v make_v he_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v true_a and_o he_o add_v as_o zanchius_n estius_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la sâ—lmeron_n yea_o our_o own_o calvine_n marlorat_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o condition_n i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o reach_v the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o will_v bear_v this_o indeed_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n either_o concern_v our_o press_a forward_o towards_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o concern_v ceremony_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v untruth_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n let_v he_o believe_v these_o untruth_n leave_v room_n to_o god_n light_n to_o bow_v down_o under_o truth_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o thought_n diverse_a from_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v misapprehension_n and_o error_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o if_o any_o believe_v true_a nonfundamentals_a he_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o if_o god_n with_o a_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o be_v untruth_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n now_o the_o supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o as_o unpossible_a as_o to_o say_v god_n can_v contradict_v and_o belie_v his_o own_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o toleration_n of_o sect_n in_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o paul_n profess_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o attain_v with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o tolerate_v and_o to_o keep_v peaceable_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o opinion_n and_o disagree_v from_o we_o answ._n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o simple_o but_o only_o 1._o while_n god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n and_o by_o his_o light_n make_v they_o see_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v true_a 2._o so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o paul_n as_o perfect_a man_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v separation_n and_o breach_n of_o love_n for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v with_o gentleness_n instruct_v malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o see_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o far_o rather_o shall_v paul_n walk_v with_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n from_o paul_n shall_v 1_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n after_o that_o god_n have_v by_o write_n and_o dispute_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o their_o error_n shall_v always_o be_v tolerate_v and_o never_o censure_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n rom._n 16._o 17._o for_o then_o such_o shall_v be_v avoid_v say_v paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a but_o with_o a_o reserve_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n now_o consider_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n those_o who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o new_a light_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v any_o true_a superstructure_n and_o any_o nonfundamentals_a have_v also_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o when_o light_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o what_o they_o now_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o connexion_n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o any_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n papist_n say_v hypocrite_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o regenerate_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a consequence_n for_o a_o sleep_a man_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v dream_v or_o wake_v ergo_fw-la a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wake_v or_o not_o so_o a_o distract_a man_n have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o seven_o man_n who_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n therefore_o a_o man_n sober_a in_o his_o wit_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sober_a wit_n these_o be_v poor_a and_o loose_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o believe_v some_o alterable_a circumstance_n of_o some_o thing_n rather_o about_o then_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v disputable_a and_o to_o we_o both_o side_n have_v great_a probability_n we_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_a here_o in_o
detestable_a heretic_n have_v conscience_n represent_v to_o they_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o have_v die_v for_o these_o lie_n do_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o legal_a obligation_n be_v here_o from_o god_n law_n not_o from_o our_o conscience_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n imagine_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v most_o false_a our_o present_a judgement_n be_v never_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o not_o when_o we_o believe_v fundamental_n god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o bind_a law_n only_o our_o judgement_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o not_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o a_o lead_n or_o bind_v law_n to_o we_o for_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n to_o we_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o malderus_n 84._o hold_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o law_n according_a to_o 8._o ambrose_n and_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o say_v our_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legis_fw-la quaddam_n praeconium_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la insinuationem_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o promulgation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o business_n as_o bad_a and_o say_v promulgatio_fw-la legis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la obligare_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o herald_n his_o act_n of_o proclaim_v read_v or_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o approximation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v its_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n not_o from_o the_o herald_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o conscience_n do_v only_o promulgate_v god_n oblieâ—ing_v law_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o on_o we_o the_o obliege_v power_n except_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obliege_v power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o untruth_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o lie_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o speak_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v truth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o ambrose_n call_v our_o opinion_n a_o oblige_a law_n he_o speak_v as_o augustine_n often_o do_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o habitual_a opinion_n natural_a that_o we_o have_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n or_o of_o the_o â—aw_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la right_a reason_n and_o vera_fw-la ratio_fw-la true_a reason_n for_o some_o make_v right_a reason_n the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a it_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v to_o it_o though_o the_o action_n swarve_v and_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n for_o to_o i_o reason_n be_v never_o right_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v object_v if_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n king_n because_o it_o be_v good_a service_n in_o god_n to_o kill_v a_o heretic_n as_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o conscience_n of_o this_o mettle_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuiâ—es_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o be_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sinful_a omit_v of_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o if_o be_v kill_v he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v also_o in_o commit_v murder_n both_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o against_o the_o fist_n which_o command_v to_o honour_v king_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o a_o err_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n obliege_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o because_o we_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o err_a conscience_n now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o actor_n under_o this_o condition_n of_o conscience_n or_o than_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n wherein_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n whether_o he_o do_v such_o â—n_n all_o or_o do_v it_o not_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o sin_n which_o absurdity_n shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n thus_o perplex_v must_v sin_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o anaction_n for_o i_o give_v easy_o a_o three_o case_n different_a from_o both_o for_o such_o a_o perplex_a jesuit_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o kill_v the_o prince_n nor_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstinence_n but_o not_o to_o abstinence_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v with_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o lawful_a perplexity_n to_o sin_n but_o man_n may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o sinful_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n mark_n 9_o 30._o and_o luk._n 9_o they_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v for_o the_o man_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o follow_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o think_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n follow_v he_o except_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o command_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o follow_v christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n have_v rebuke_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o rebuke_v it_o in_o the_o man_n but_o direct_o insinuate_v v_o 40._o that_o the_o man_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a follower_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o bodily_a way_n follow_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o a_o bodily_a follow_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o refute_v sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o incestuous_a man_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o convince_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n lay_v open_v the_o vildness_n of_o sin_n and_o hereâ—es_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o good_a way_n to_o deliver_v incestuous_a person_n and_o blasphemet_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_v to_o bear_v down_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o establish_v church-discipline_n as_o another_o mean_a and_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o matth._n 18._o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o all_o rebuke_n must_v be_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o offence_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v and_o esteem_v a_o heatben_n and_o a_o publican_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v refute_v all_o hereâ—â—s_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o synod_n to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v
determination_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o observe_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n act._n 15._o do_v strong_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangâ—â—â—_n and_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o because_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n condemn_v the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o epicurith_n opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o superfluous_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n to_o determine_v and_o prove_v matth._n 22._o that_o the_o dead_a must_v â—iâ—c_v again_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o preach_v nor_o in_o write_n because_o all_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v close_o evert_v all_o ministry_n as_o sâ—inians_n do_v especial_o now_o after_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v for_o they_o use_v the_o same_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n because_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o teach_v 140._o andr._n raddeccius_fw-la 377._o smalcius_fw-la and_o n._n the_o arminian_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o vild_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accept_v thâ—e_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 4._o 18_o 1â—_n be_v that_o jubilee_n year_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n of_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o a_o liberty_n of_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n worship_n and_o word_n can_v be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n come_v to_o proclaim_v esa._n 61_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n christ_n acceptable_a year_n fsiy_a 61._o be_v the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n proffer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o real_o bestow_v upon_o the_o meek_a the_o break_a heart_a the_o captive_n the_o prisoner_n the_o mourner_n in_o ziâ—n_n and_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o comfort_v macedonian_n sabellian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o rot_a and_o false_a ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o then_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o arius_n shall_v obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultio_fw-la a_o revenge_a be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naeham_n consolatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n nechama_n or_o consolation_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n nekama_n a_o revenge_n or_o a_o vengeance_n which_o can_v sort_v with_o sectary_n 3._o the_o acceptable_a year_n be_v as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o 6._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o well_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 49._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratson_n the_o day_n of_o good_a will_n and_o so_o locum_fw-la beda_n luc_fw-fr toletus_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n salmeâ—en_n and_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o hominum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la expound_v it_o faith_n and_o salvation_n innuiâ—_fw-la procopius_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n as_o romanâ—s_n hieronymus_n expound_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lyra_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o mankind_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o jesuited_a lysimachus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n impute_v â—â—_o the_o church-government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o eversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n power_n â—n_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o day_n a_o night-piece_n of_o darkness_n anno_fw-la 1640._o a_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o better_o resemble_v â—_o be_v nature_n against_o our_o bless_a reformation_n impute_v to_o we_o treason_n to_o king_n as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o survey_n have_v lead_v the_o poor_a man_n 23_o both_o of_o these_o as_o jesuit_n do_v rail_v against_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva-discipline_n as_o becanus_n suarez_n uasquez_n bellarmine_n greâ—serus_n and_o other_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n do_v lead_v they_o that_o i_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o eye_n and_o consider_v these_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o paraeus_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church-power_n one_o internal_a and_o proper_a as_o to_o preach_v hind_n and_o loose_a to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v another_o improper_a and_o external_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o church-matter_n and_o church-officer_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o constitutus_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v it_o 2._o a_o external_a power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o external_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o incur_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o 2._o worthy_a preacher_n at_o middleburgh_n guliel_n apollonii_fw-la do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a church-government_n and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n 2._o a_o power_n external_a about_o church-matter_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ene_o ecclesiastic_a and_o essential_o and_o in_o itself_o politic_a such_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_v churchman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n 'cord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o some_o have_v devise_v a_o mix_a power_n ecclesiastic_a as_o henric._n 121._o salcobrigiensis_n whereby_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomotheticke_a and_o legislative_a power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_a objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o subjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a office_n as_o a_o king_n may_v ordain_v prelate_n and_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n distinction_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o a_o king_n one_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o ordinary_a regal_a coactive_a whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n or_o a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n either_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o or_o as_o a_o prophetical_a king_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o solomon_n and_o david_n to_o write_v canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o there_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a believe_v king_n a_o other_o power_n ordinary_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a regal_a power_n but_o potestas_fw-la executiva_fw-la a_o power_n or_o a_o gracious_a hability_n to_o execute_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o king_n so_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n but_o only_o add_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o distinction_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o politic_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o
church_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v only_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o external_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o i_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o end_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o king_n end_n as_o nursefather_n and_o his_o a_o like_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n and_o as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n milk_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a though_o the_o milk_n come_v not_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o so_o his_o power_n have_v a_o kingly_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o natural_a happiness_n only_o and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n his_o end_n be_v edification_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n also_o but_o always_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o care_n of_o edify_a soul_n to_o use_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n 3_o that_o learned_a p._n martyr_n and_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d parker_n and_o also_o perâ—â—neâ—_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v that_o minister_n deal_v with_o conscience_n of_o man_n quoniam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n inquit_fw-la martyr_n vim_o svam_fw-la adjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n with_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o exercise_v external_a discipline_n and_o parker_n reason_v against_o whitgift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v well_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o external_a yet_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o church_n discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o discipline_n be_v spiritual_a every_o way_n according_a to_o the_o efficient_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o end_n spiritual_a edification_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o work_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o conceive_v why_o great_a divine_n have_v say_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o external_a man_n and_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o work_v take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n be_v his_o end_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o blasphemer_n profess_v repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n if_o he_o in_o seduce_v of_o many_o have_v prevail_v but_o yet_o his_o end_n be_v edification_n even_o in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o this_o edification_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o kingly_a power_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o their_o formal_a end_n but_o 10._o spalleto_n speak_v ignorant_o of_o king_n who_o say_v as_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v the_o art_n of_o sail_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o to_o paint_v well_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n safe_a to_o their_o harborie_n though_o the_o person_n who_o be_v painter_n and_o sailor_n may_v direct_v work_n of_o their_o art_n to_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a art_n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n hence_o infer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordinatim_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o so_o immediate_a under_o god_n as_o the_o church_n can_v in_o a_o church_n way_n regulate_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n the_o church_n may_v rebuke_v the_o king_n while_o as_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n only_o the_o king_n may_v correct_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n not_o as_o churchman_n and_o pastor_n but_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o politic_a power_n be_v the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n and_o above_o any_o subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n make_v the_o shoemaker_n the_o painter_n the_o master-fashioner_n immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o censurable_a by_o none_o as_o they_o be_v artificer_n even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a by_o none_o as_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v dishonour_v who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o little_a god_n on_o earth_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o 2_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v no_o more_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n towards_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o seaman_n as_o a_o seaman_n be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n for_o this_o man_n intrinsical_n and_o be_v only_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o shore_n to_o temporal_a life_n not_o the_o harbour_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o end_n be_v only_o a_o fair_a image_n of_o art_n in_o paper_n or_o clay_n not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v interdict_v of_o any_o church_n business_n or_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v they_o clean_o if_o he_o look_v to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o a_o end_n that_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o godly_a christian_a say_v spalleto_n hence_o to_o care_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o accidental_a as_o to_o say_v a_o excellent_a painter_n such_o as_o apâ—ies_n intend_v in_o his_o paint_a life_n eternal_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o guess_n by_o accident_n and_o as_o king_n have_v neither_o chair_n nor_o room_n in_o christian_a synod_n nor_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v right_o exercisng_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o no_o church_n power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v just_o and_o deserve_o rebuke_v by_o pastor_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n jeremiah_n as_o he_o do_v true_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v the_o prophetical_a office_n can_v be_v deserve_o censure_v nor_o punish_v either_o by_o the_o church-synodrie_a or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o thus_o way_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o i_o any_o one_o single_a believer_n do_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o immediate_a and_o independent_a and_o high_a next_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n be_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o as_o a_o occumenick_n council_n or_o in_o our_o brethren_n meaning_n independent_a congregation_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n as_o aber_v from_o justice_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v deserve_o by_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n this_o way_n also_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o more_o than_o the_o in_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v three_o that_o which_o only_o make_v good_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n abstract_v from_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o kingly_a or_o
he_o all_o spiritual_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o jure_fw-la burbillus_fw-la also_o but_o 140._o henric._n salcobrigiensis_n call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o age_n oleo_fw-la sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n therefore_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o may_v say_v he_o pag._n create_v propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n create_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o see_v what_o seq_n calderwood_n have_v say_v and_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n as_o king_n 1._o convocate_v synod_n 2._o define_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 4._o execute_v church_n canon_n 5._o appoint_v commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o name_n may_v try_v heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n punish_v non-conformitie_n to_o popish_a ceremony_n may_v confine_v imprison_v banish_v minister_n 6._o discern_v excommunication_n and_o all_o church_n censure_n and_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n 7._o relax_v from_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a law_n give_v dispensation_n annul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cause_n know_v to_o they_o give_v dispensation_n against_o canon_n unite_v or_o separate_v parish_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o by_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o coactive_a and_o civil_a partly_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o church_n discipline_n all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n except_o he_o can_v preach_v baptize_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o whereas_o cartwright_n say_v when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o if_o church_n minister_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n o_o but_o say_v he_o 263._o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o shall_v the_o prince_n help_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v compel_v they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o retract_v their_o mind_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 2._o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o prince_n do_v this_o even_o by_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n if_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v you_o resist_v that_o authority_n also_o answ._n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o external_a force_n to_o compel_v churchman_n to_o decree_n in_o their_o synod_n thing_n equal_a holy_a juâ—_n and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o god_n right_n and_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n force_n and_o law_n differ_v much_o as_o moral_a and_o physical_a power_n differ_v much_o 2._o if_o they_o decree_v thing_n good_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n ordinary_a to_o infringe_v or_o evert_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o uncorrigible_a and_o apostate_n than_o we_o say_v as_o follow_v 7._o conclution_n when_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v universal_o apostatical_a then_o may_v the_o prince_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a of_o find_v believer_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v apostatick_a which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o lord_n utter_o have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n we_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o hear_v witness_n against_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n seeker_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v conserve_v the_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o land_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n with_o a_o bless_a success_n have_v hitherto_o do_v asa_n jâ—siah_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v warrantable_o perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o disease_a body_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n power_n recur_v from_o the_o member_n to_o the_o â—â—â—â—tick_a head_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o both_o as_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o ordâ—â—â—y_v and_o as_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o charitative_a and_o common_a way_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 8._o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n regal_a power_n in_o make_v constitution_n be_v neither_o solitary_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_z can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o 2._o collateral_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n with_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a power_n do_v it_o nor_o be_v 3._o as_o some_o flatterer_n have_v say_v so_o eminent_o spiritual_a as_o the_o consultation_n and_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n for_o light_v only_o have_v influence_n in_o church_n canon_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o design_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o king_n influence_n in_o church_n canon_n as_o we_o think_v be_v as_o a_o christian_a antecedent_n to_o exhort_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v serve_v 2._o concomitant_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a suffrage_n with_o the_o synod_n 3._o consequent_a as_o a_o king_n to_o add_v his_o regal_a sanction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o solitary_a cause_n his_o alone_a define_v church_n matter_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinary_a kingly_a power_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o king_n may_v have_v give_v out_o that_o constitution_n act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o these_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n either_o by_o law_n or_o fact_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v officer_n requisite_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o these_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v the_o king_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a heathen_a king_n have_v right_a to_o make_v church-canon_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n censure_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o direct_o be_v a_o king_n pope_n who_o give_v law_n by_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n burhillus_n and_o thomson_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o have_v power_n aciu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o external_a government_n but_o lancel_v andrea_n biship_n of_o ely_n fieret_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la say_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n have_v a_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n be_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o new_a power_n be_v a_o new_a kingly_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n christian_n to_o use_v right_o his_o former_a kingly_a power_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o 1._o as_o learned_a voetius_fw-la tract_n and_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n 2._o then_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v over_o again_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o nebucâ—adnezzar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
both_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o king_n room_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n who_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n a_o mix_a person_n and_o half_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o god_n word_n minister_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v make_v so_o of_o god_n not_o so_o bear_v by_o nature_n in_o aaronâ—_n priesthaâ—d_a man_n by_o birth_n come_v to_o a_o sacred_a office_n but_o that_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ._n 2._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o king_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n as_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a designation_n any_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o same_o auth_v nity_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o timoth_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d man_n say_v also_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o be_v approve_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n right_a that_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o pastoral_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastoral_a act_n flow_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o mix_a power_n especial_o see_v baptise_v it_o direct_o call_v 1_o câ—r_n 1._o 17._o a_o less_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v say_v as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n but_o civil_a or_o mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v by_o that_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o action_n by_o office_n incumbent_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o person_n be_v civil_a the_o action_n be_v civil_a and_o uzziah_n burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o mix_a power_n he_o 17._o be_v partly_o a_o king_n and_o partly_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v perform_v the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o sinful_a usurpation_n in_o that_o action_n as_o we_o know_v 2._o this_o answer_n be_v a_o beg_v also_o of_o the_o question_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n ordainech_v pastor_n and_o the_o king_n also_o but_o divers_a way_n the_o one_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o i_o elâ—siasticall_a power_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v the_o people_n ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o law_n constituere_fw-la &_o destiâ—â—ere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v deprive_v minister_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v deprive_v minister_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v the_o king_n as_o king_n also_o ordain_v pastor_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o such_o be_v more_o principal_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n 3_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v far_o different_a from_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o christian_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o election_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o authority_n do_v only_o by_o the_o church-officer_n 4._o the_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n must_v have_v also_o correspondent_a thereunto_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n now_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o coactive_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n royal_a and_o civil_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o church_n officer_n ordain_v pastor_n at_o christ_n commandment_n this_o we_o deny_v not_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o night_n ghost_n not_o against_o we_o who_o contend_v for_o this_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o coactive_a degradation_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o banish_v imprison_a yea_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n punish_v minister_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o indirect_a deprivation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o the_o king_n deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v or_o hang_v or_o banish_v for_o civil_a crime_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o he_o deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o saiâ—â—r_n a_o plougher_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o barn_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v behead_v or_o hang_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o sailer_n a_o father_n a_o husband_n and_o solomen_n do_v not_o other_o way_n deprive_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n then_o indirect_o by_o consign_v he_o for_o treason_n at_o anathoth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o 10._o junius_n 23._o calderwood_n 7._o gul._n apollonius_n 149._o sibrandus_fw-la yea_o 302_o muketus_fw-la a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n deny_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v and_o so_o constanâ—â—ni_n acknowledge_v wedelius_n the_o same_o that_o reasonless_a liar_n lysimach_n nicanor_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v we_o borrow_v jesuit_n doctrine_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o 38._o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o jesuit_n doctrine_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o he_o answer_v that_o solomen_n as_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o abiathar_n for_o treason_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o follow_v bellarmine_n and_o gretserus_n say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o 31._o abulensis_n a_o great_a textuall_a papist_n and_o â—4_n bâ—naventura_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o exime_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n sword_n and_o power_n this_o be_v very_o doubtsome_a to_o 2._o suarez_n who_o â—aith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tempâ—rall_a civil_a punishment_n of_o exiâ—e_n and_o that_o consition_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o this_o answer_n for_o solomon_n sentence_n contain_v in_o tâ—rminis_fw-la a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n and_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 27._o s._n solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v word_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o divine_a justice_n relative_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o elies_n house_n though_o very_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a deprivation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o i_o contend_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o king_n causative_o may_v deprive_v that_o be_v command_v the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o we_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a of_o synod_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v convocate_v synod_n as_o man_n but_o as_o church_n man_n they_o have_v power_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v averse_a to_o convocate_v themselves_o see_v 4._o junius_n who_o insinuate_v this_o distinction_n but_o certain_o though_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v think_v mere_o civil_a yet_o let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v divine_a three_o
of_o it_o with_o his_o presence_n dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o 2._o it_o include_v a_o offering_n and_o give_v of_o a_o house_n to_o god_n service_n i_o answer_v by_o this_o solomon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o either_o king_n or_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a answer_n for_o no_o private_a man_n can_v have_v build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n with_o such_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 73._o becanus_n say_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v actor_n here_o 1._o solomon_n 2._o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o people_n solomon_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n the_o priest_n â—arried_v the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o sacriji_fw-la â—s_n the_o 〈…〉_z present_a rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_z solomon_n headship_n solomon_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n what_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o 〈…〉_z offered_a stone_n and_o timber_n to_o god_n than_o the_o womâ—n_n can_v â—ee_z 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n gâ—â—d_v purple_a 〈…〉_z buddâ—â—_n temple_n to_o god_n many_o merchant_n â—ubild_n templeâ—_n upon_o their_o 〈…〉_z god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o accept_v these_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d temple_n to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v another_o temple_n than_o temple_n build_v daily_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v will-worship_n for_o david_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o service_n to_o god_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o king_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o for_o no_o other_o any_o merchant_n may_v build_v a_o common_a house_n to_o god_n service_n without_o a_o special_a word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n solomon_n behove_v to_o have_v or_o then_o he_o can_v not_o build_v this_o house_n 1._o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n typical_a of_o christ_n 2._o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o this_o house_n 3._o with_o such_o ornament_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o it_o 4._o in_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v hear_v prayer_n whereas_o now_o in_o all_o place_n he_o hear_v prayer_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 1_o timothâ—_n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v another_o positive_a worship_n then_o that_o a_o merchant_n build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n daily_a service_n which_o have_v no_o relative_a holiness_n in_o it_o but_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n and_o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n in_o these_o term_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dedication_n to_o god_n service_n and_o their_o prelate_n in_o england_n who_o dedicate_v temple_n to_o god_n can_v answer_v this_o reply_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o can_v the_o new_a jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanâ—r_v their_o brother_n answer_v the_o jesuit_n herein_o we_o say_v from_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n by_o the_o which_o also_o he_o prophesy_v and_o do_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n else_o jesuit_n may_v say_v that_o these_o book_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v solomon_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o the_o tome_n write_v by_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v prophet_n obj._n david_n also_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o dicide_v the_o levite_n in_o certain_a rank_n and_o order_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o answ._n 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o king_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o and_o he_o set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o cymba_n and_o psaltery_n and_o â—arpes_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nâ—uhâ—n_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n they_o may_v prove_v then_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n hâ—â—â—â—iah_o david_n solomon_n command_v the_o people_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la king_n may_v make_v church-constitution_n by_o a_o mix_a power_n it_o follow_v in_o no_o soâ—â—_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o be_v already_o of_o clear_a and_o evident_a divine_a institution_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o church_n man_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o constitution_n come_v from_o authority_n to_o bâ—e_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n we_o deny_v now_o this_o formalist_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v command_v in_o the_o external_a government_n as_o a_o church_n constitution_n to_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a name_n execute_v by_o church_n man_n with_o church_n censure_n though_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehoshaph_n â—t_z 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chieâ—e_a priest_n say_v he_o be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o deal_v câ—â—raâ—iously_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a hence_o do_v tâ—oker_n and_o other_o court_n parasite_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n constitute_v levite_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o city_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o jehoshaph_n at_o have_v constitute_v two_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o one_o in_o church_n matter_n to_o wit_n amariah_n another_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o wit_n zebadiah_n therefore_o have_v the_o king_n a_o jurisdiction_n and_o headship_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n answer_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o priest_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n another_o the_o former_a be_v god_n due_a who_o himself_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o this_o the_o king_n do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o constitute_v priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o to_o apply_v a_o person_n who_o be_v jure_v divine_a by_o god_n right_a in_o office_n to_o such_o place_n and_o time_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o place_v and_o time_v preacher_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o this_o be_v jehoshaphat_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n deputy_n or_o vicar_n as_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o church_n head_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o amariah_n as_o his_o instrument_n deputy_n and_o servant_n be_v most_o idle_o and_o untrue_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o beâ—anus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v if_o amariah_n be_v the_o king_n vicar_n then_o may_v the_o king_n by_o himself_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o vicar_n oâ—_n deputy_n may_v dâ—e_v that_o may_v the_o person_n above_o he_o who_o give_v he_o power_n dâ—e_v without_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n royal_a commandment_n be_v formal_o terminate_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o act_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n it_o note_n be_v one_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o this_o latter_a be_v false_a as_o the_o king_n may_v do_v a_o
earth_n answ._n i_o see_v this_o say_v without_o any_o probation_n church_n depend_v on_o many_o above_o they_o for_o unity_n but_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o one_o visible_a monarch_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2_o pag._n 26._o the_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o congregation_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n together_o v_o 2._o answ._n that_o the_o chief_a of_o both_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o deacon_n i_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o as_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n i_o judge_v unpossible_a mr._n mather_n c._n 3._o pag._n 27._o 28._o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v tell_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n remedy_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o disease_n then_o if_o a_o national_n church_n offend_v you_o be_v to_o complain_v to_o a_o high_a church_n above_o a_o national_n church_n and_o because_o offence_n may_v arise_v betwixt_o christian_n and_o indian_n you_o may_v complain_v of_o a_o indian_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n because_o ordinary_a communion_n fail_v when_o you_o get_v high_a than_o a_o national_n church_n and_o christ_n way_n suppole_v a_o ordinary_a communion_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o remedy_n be_v needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_n church_n 2._o christ_n remedy_n be_v a_o church_n remedy_n for_o offence_n among_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o indian_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v without_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v 1_o co._n 5._o 12._o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n may_v not_o the_o church_n without_o he_o convene_v and_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n answer_n c._n 3._o pag._n 29._o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o land_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n or_o nation_n but_o of_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o purpose_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n the_o christian_n under_o nerâ—_n be_v not_o like_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o sincere_a christian_n will_v be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o profess_v truth_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o 2._o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o a_o national_n assembly_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n then_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n because_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o duty_n a_o nation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n after_o many_o backslide_n be_v oblige_v to_o convene_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n and_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o answer_n be_v from_o a_o ill_a of_o affliction_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v against_o their_o synodical_a convening_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v i_o hope_v you_o mind_n no_o such_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v malignant_n 28._o now_o allege_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o where_o the_o prince_n do_v contribute_v his_o authority_n because_o he_o only_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o he_o only_o rebuke_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o high_a place_n but_o he_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o both_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o backslide_v that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o people_n make_v any_o real_a reformation_n of_o religion_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o asa_n do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o judah_n do_v never_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o land_n seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v high_a place_n but_o be_v they_o oblige_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o break_v all_o the_o image_n no_o i_o think_v if_o they_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o remove_v they_o they_o do_v full_a well_o but_o i_o see_v not_o this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la prince_n only_o be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n this_o duty_n of_o reformation_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o high_a place_n than_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o prince_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reformation_n one_o a_o heart-reformation_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_o all_o the_o land_n may_v repent_v without_o the_o king_n there_o be_v another_o a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o negative_a or_o positiveâ—_n negative_a be_v to_o refrain_v from_o ill_a and_o the_o unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o new_a office_n not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n antichristian_a ceremony_n and_o a_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n certain_o all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n though_o the_o king_n command_v not_o now_o all_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v in_o obstinence_n from_o superstitious_a superaddition_n that_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n more_o than_o we_o needâ—_n the_o king_n warrant_v to_o put_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n negative_a commandment_n all_o that_o be_v positive_a be_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o observe_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o land_n but_o i_o see_v no_o more_o a_o necessity_n that_o a_o king_n warrant_v the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o than_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o one_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n command_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n and_o conscience_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la do_v oblige_v we_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n require_v to_o make_v it_o valid_a no_o more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n at_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v all_o in_o every_o several_a church_n swear_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n positive_o do_v reform_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o civil_a authority_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n but_o we_o be_v not_o apostle_n for_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n act_v 5._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o reform_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n mind_n and_o we_o do_v but_o contend_v for_o that_o very_a same_o faith_n jud._n 3._o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o to_o reform_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o old_a way_n and_o to_o walk_n in_o it_o jeremy_n 6._o 16._o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n jeremy_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n 3._o 10._o judah_n be_v say_v not_o to_o veturue_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o because_o when_o a_o zealous_a king_n reform_v they_o they_o return_v not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n whence_o reformation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o divine_a precept_n carry_v